ſiſi####88888;;&#########
º £， a[× （1，3
##########################:;;;;;;ſºț¢
|----~--~--~！!！,，，，，，.，:.，.:.，,，，,;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;→
●* ：， ， ， ， ， ， ， º
©„ºa ‘º ‘iº， №8[]n！： ：
£ € © · @ ： ț¢ © ® ： ?�Ģſº：}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}！ºpºſſºnººſſº§§ºſºbºwie№ſſºŪ№ºººººº•sſ. . . . . . . . . . . -... --~~~~eºs， ºsse sºº ººº•• • • <ſºn • • ►►
ſº ſºlºſº.º.º.º.º.º.�ſaeſſaeĶſ„ºmºſº,?$$Áº.§.∞∞º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º,ººº，,,ºg¿№taet，ºsºvººſvºj№，& sae， ºs ºſ ſººſ№º （* º.º.º.
∞∞∞ ،.ſ.، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،№ºººſººſ¿¿.**388，"...ºººººººº, º№º.º.º.ººoįs;∞,∞， ∞.'，ſºſ，º， º. º.）№vºſtrvºſsºſºtaesſae，：， ：--~--~--~
ſaeg:§§§）.ſººſ（ſººſſoºſſºſ，ºſº.º.º.ººº..ººº¿ſºwºsº， ſº ºº.ºoº&&&&&\;，}，！！!！!！!！!！！！！!！!!!！!！！！!！$№ſiſſiſſae:
∞& {0 ： ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， . (， ， ，：،×s ≠ ≤ ∞ &e ºs ， ，∞
ººººº..ººo..ººººº..ººº,）;Hººaesaeº.{§§§§§& ſ)ſº ºººººººººo¿??¿?，pºſ:::::::::::::：:::：:：::：:：：:¿№，，Jºgºſº.'« & & &
§3ſaeſº，§§∞™，ºſººCaeſo,º ț¢ºººº..ººººº..ºoº…º.º.º.º;',Caeº, Ģſºſ，ºſº¿?º.º.º.ºººººººººººººº..º…º.º.º}Ļº (） ºiſſº，0 & 0º.º.º.º.º.º.º.…ººº..ºoº..ººº..ºººoºoººſº.º.º.º., „ºn“，‘…º.ſ.
، ، ، ، ،...ººººººººººººº..ººººººººººoº ſºº § © ® ° ： ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،ºb'，'A'，'：'，* &• • • ► ► ► ► ► ► ► | 0
�� ×ſ & a∞º,ºººººººoº.ººººººººººººººº...»£ €ºººoºººoººº∞ √∞ √°● ● ●∞∞∞,∞ √° √°œ Œ œ º ，,， º: ſººs º.º.º., ººſº ºſs， º ºsº• №w sº， ºs s ≠√∞ √° √° √° A√∞ √°√°√°√°√°
§ © ® e : • • • • • • •ºººººº∞ √° √∞.'，ſºº..ºººººººººººººººººººsº， º.º.º.ººººº، a Caeº, ſu º.º.º.º.,'',''，':'，'',''，'º'， ſºnºX \，\，\，\，\！
…ººº..º6 « ( )№.●º.ºººººº..ºoº..º.º.º.º.º.º.¿?º.º.º.º.º.ºſºº.ººº..ººº....º.º.º. ，,ºº.ººº.ſºrſ，¿?º.º.º.º.ºººººººººººoºº
©ſº，ºººººººº..ºoºoº«№ſººoººº ſºlº，Caeſ)sººººº，,，，，.，:.，，，。、、、。：:：：：：：：：：：：：：：：：：º：ºººººººººººººººººoº， ， ， ， 0§§§§§§§§ © ®
...ºººoºoºº|-№ºrſ，ºſººººº•，,ºººººººººoº...º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º0 < ∞, ∞*a*®ț¢ £ © ® ： aeº º.º.º.º.ſaeºſ@aee.∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞.º.º.）…º…º， lºgº º ſºſ. № Mºſſ，
ſaeuſ， º sºſyº.º.º.º;*、、、、、、、。ſººººººººººººº© √∞ √° √∞ √©ſ（t)ſºº.ºººoºº,，，*（?：#（.?.?）（?：%;ſaec§§%%%%%%&'（）'， Œ œ • ſºſ，…º.º.º.º.º.ººººººoºº
aºaº，∞∞ 0� ， ， ， ， ， ， º C∞ ：eº
Cºººº« …，sºs�:：:-ºſſºſ:-）:8:∞::::::::::…º.º.º.º.pºgºsae’s№ſſºſ§§0ſae;3:3º.ººº,，,º:º'ºiſj§§§ſº,}}}}}}}}}¿£ �(）};∞
eº， Aºaºaeae №wºſº，Daeae （Caeſae© 0*****«» ， ， ， ， ，© �s « º ». O aeſ ）ſº，
： O №sae （， ， ，& {} &●b'aeae ：：()© aºsº， aº caecaeº .ſ; &
yº.ººº§§•，,，,，,，,º.-:：:::�§§º8$$$$$$$$$§§§ºſº.º.º.º.¿º.º.，∞ (（ ）) & & &isſº， �ſºſsſº.º.º.ſº
， ， ， ， ，ſººſ º.º.º.º.，0，0,±√°√∞ſºlº， Nºººº..ººº..ºººººº..ººº
• №wºſº¿iſſºſſººººººº,，,ºſeſººſſººſº（'e'，ſºrº，Ķī£
ſºlºſººoºoºººººººº..ºººººoaes，ºſº-ººººººººoºººººººººººººººººJºººººººººººººººº!!�
ſºſ，ºººo，«; ， ， ，ſ.ſ， ſeºſeoſe º ſºlº…ºººººº.ººº..ºººoºººoººººº∞'，'ºſſº"…º.º， ， ， ſºsºvº.º.
"…º…ººº..ººº∞∞∞:：::：：：：::：：：:：:：:：ºººº，）<!-}}，ººººººoºººººſºſº.º. （…）:º） ºſº, º.º.º.º.
،، ∞&*C. ∞ [×
�%%%%%%s'，|0，} iſº.º.º.º.º.º.º..*¿¿.*,，,ſaeſs [×
© yº.ººººººººººººoº£ € & s & & &∞ √∞ √°√∞a'，
º £ € © · § © : »ș» （« © ●@ ₪ 0 ≤ ∞ √°. , ， º ººgºº º
Ō Ō Ō Ō Ō e º º Jºſº;º. ſºſº.º.º.º.，¿?�- eſº.º., º..ºoººººººººº
¿№.- };}'（↓）'，∞„“, º, º „ºſº§.º.º.º.º.º.ººº..ºoº..ºººººººººººººººº..º.ſ. №sſº，
ſº.º.º.º ſº, º, º.º.， º.º.º∞ √∞ √§ 6.0..." ∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞ ، ، ، ، ، *e*s** •
£ € © · @ § ¶ • ¡ ¿ « « * * , ， ， , ººſº， №, º��…ºººoºoºoºººººººoººººſº.º.ººººº..ººº..ºoºººo 0© aº ſ vººr
aºaº， ºsº-ºsaegſe º ſº ſº*ºrº „º.;"…º.º.º.º.º…ººº..ºººººººººººoººº© ® ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،<>vº, ſ.º
ſ t ∈ 0，«» ， ºſºſº.º.º.ºoºººººººººº • №ºº..ºººoººſ',''，'','','','',''，º.º.º.º.º. ºg¿??¿?，，,，,，,º.º.º.º.，ºº:：:：：::：：:::::：-:
ſº： ● ●� ∞∞ º ， ， ， ，ººººººººº∞ e， ºg «» ， º º• « ' ■ ■ ■ ■º， e º
'w'，...'，ºſº ºº.º.º.º.º.ſºſ， tº ： * ， ， ， ſ.º.º.ººº,º<!?!！?!！?§§º，،ſºrº， №8ſ.};};}，！ſº, º, º, º.º.º
º º~4 ººk ∞ �<?∞ √° ſ. ∞<º：ſº
ſºº.º.º.º.ºſº.ºſae; Ooſſ,'：','','','','','','',''，''，'','',''，'''qºſºſ，，$ſ，¿º.º.ºcſs'）;∞.'，0 ș （， ， ， ，，
.."， ，,º.º）（o）º.º.º.º.º.º. ∞∞∞∞ √° √∂√∞∞∞ſº， ...º.º.ººººº..ººº..ºoºo{.º.º.º.º.º.ſ.º.º.º.º.º.，a ~ ，º.º.º.s.º.ºoº∞
é º„º; ºsſºſº,ºººº..ºººoºººººoºœ Œ£ €C« №ſsºsiºs Teºs « » º ， © ®[?∞ √∞ √° ſ√© √∞∞ （& & & . & . "sºwºſº）， ، ، ، ، ،ºe
•,，,，，,，，，（' ）*, *.º.º.º.º.∞ √∞ºſºoºoºoººººº£ €© ®§ @ ₪gaee, º º xº& . & . & . & …» （º ºººº..ººº..ºººººººººº∞∞∞∞ſeº， ， ， ， ， ， ） » Aºeº， e º aelº • • • • • • • • • •
ſ.º.º.ººº..ººººººº..ººº...:…'，}，¿ĶĹĶŁººſºſ，∞！º, ºķ;•，，.，:.，，）.ººººoºoº， ， ， ， ， ， « º. b d, • • • • • • • • • • • •
º.º.， e aſºs， aº A :§ .. <»∞ √∞ √∞º aº∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞■■■■ Paes，∞º.º.ºgºgº，ºaº：<> eº， º， º()& & & & & & &aºs ºs»， « e ºs «; º &…ººº∞a √°√∞ √°
●© oººººo @，„W,0,0，0.8)∞∞∞ √∞∞∞á， C， & ſaeþeſsae...！!！！!！!！!！！!！!！، ſºſ， „º,ººº，, ºe ºs e ſe e ： • • • • • ••¿•), º.º.º.º.，ſººs ºs aes，e.º.º. º.ººº…�
sº»， e aº« » «）.*«)§ € © ·∞ √∞ √æ√≠ √∞ ：º, ºſº-º¿º.ſ.，,，，，，,，,，,% ſºſºmºsſº，ººº..ºoº sº， s ºs º s ºs aº�:，： Kººººººº..ºoº..ººº..ººº
，ſºlºſſºſºººººººººº..ººº..ººº.sºe， e aºtaeº, º.º.ºººoººººººººººººººº ∞ ş ţ < _ � l � ∞ ∞ √∞， ∞, ∞， -∞∞∞ √° √° s√≠√∞ √° √º
�© ：�. . ， , ， ∞ √° √∂√∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞gºººº，,，,，,,，,º„º， eº&， e， e º ， ， ， „º, ºvº， ºsſºsºººº, **
º.º.º.º.ººoºººoºººººººoºººo© C ，∞∞， ∞&¿Nºvº, "o.ſ.¿?sºom ºº.ºººº ºººººoº�， �ș （< ） » Lº_°ſaeſº,，， ，,，,，,，，º.ſ.
…ºººººººººo■ №ſº…ºoººººº…º.º.ºſº,ººººººººoºº.º.ººº..ººº..ººº.ſº,º paeſe， №， „ºø § © ®º.º.,ºº[×é º aelº ， ſººAºe » º «...ººº..º º.º.£ €ºººººººººº%%'''ºſººſſºſºººººº：， ！ſº�ºokºpºs，© & * & №0
œ º º Ō Ō Ō -« (» «）,Œ Œ œ · ∞∞ ſ.a e a «» ， « *（ 3.）; （s.º.º.º.º.º.ğ© ſººs e º -• • • • • • • • £ €， ， ， ， ，
í € £ © ®&. ， ， ， ， ， ， ， «» ， ， ， , *∞ √∞∞∞∞ºººººººººººººººoºoºººoº ſºnº：%ſ，%ſ，%ſ，%ſ,%ſ,%ſ，%,，，。、、。�** * * e.º. - 0 £ & & &«» ） » ： ∞， ， ！ pºp º.º.º.º.º.， ， ， ， ，
...º.º.º.º.， ſººººººººººººººººººº（№º！！！！!！!！！!！!！!！ ¿::::::::: gºoºº » （« © » ：•¿•）:…ººººººººººº.º.º， ，''，'',''，
œ Œ œ •ºſo （s.º.º.º.º.ſººs ºsſº.º.º., ſººſººººººoºººoººoºººººººsºwº， ºſº ººººº..ºººÇ« º. º. ºgœ Œ œ • ¶ sºsºsº， º cae, ºººs ≠ ≤ ∞¿•）››.;：?！，]C
~--~eºs， º« * * ， ， ， ，©، |× ſ)∞ √ √ （ 8 × ×∞→...ºaºaºaº， sae saeº.∞K e * * * * * e *cºs， （º{ſ.º.º.º.º.º.， º.º.º. w s”， „№s∞ √∞
Jº.º.º.º.º.º.|×gº3.№ºº..ººº..ººº.ºſſºſ，¿ĶſaeBºſ)，e, º.º.º.º.ººººººººſºº.º.º.º.）Œ0 ººº..ººº..ººº.(） œ Œ¿º.ººº...?）ſae:::::：:::::::::::::„ºkº º
§ 6 , ， ， , ， ， …º.º.glºs e 6 ： º.º.º.º. Ō �Nºſºſ,'$'，''，''，''，'',''，∞∞∞， ∞， ∞, -∞, -∞∞， ！ © •sº： ， g ） ： º.º.º.[× ∞ √∞ √° s√© √∞ £ € ©
» © »） • • • • •0 & w. • ：∞0[} Osº º� © ®„º.º.º. ºsº， ºſº œ Œ œ， ， ， ， ，، ، ، ، ،
.º.º.º.º.º.º..ºººoºoºo œ Œſºſºſ,'','…º.º.ſaer,º.º.º.º.º.º.ºſº （ºſe（) №º.ººººa，º ſº, º}}s.º.º.º.o.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ººººº..ººº,º.º.º.º.
*：','',''，'','',''，''，'','',º.º.º. Cſeº.º.º ، ، ، ،º,，,，,，,，，（''，'№ſºſſº.'...ºººººººoºº„ſ, ºa'pº，º.º.º.º.º.º.º.，ſ aºs ' º.º.º.º， №8Jº, （º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ºoºoºoº，）
، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،∞ √æ√° √° √ºae © : № » s ºſ ، «» «» « » «».،-
© ® & ، ، ، ، ، ، ،sº： « ſ » ， º_º & . & . & _º \º & & & & & & 0 » e ºsº， º -º º
€ £ © ® «» « «» «» ºsºo¿? ſº， º.º.º.º.º.• • • § € 0 & -2 @ ：º.º.º.nºsºvºº.º., º „º， º.º.º.º.º.º.ººººº..ººº..ººº..ºoº
： £ €∞ <∞ ∞ © ®
№ ººº @ : 0 axºoºaevaesſae， ：：:*（'',''，'',''，'','',''，ș （ ）@ ： 0, º（ºº）！…º.º.º.º.º.， ¿ºſºº.ººº..ººº..ººº..ººº ！
© ® №， º， , ， ， ，sººs ， , ，，，,，，，，， ,ººº，，， ，,，，，,，,，,º -§ © ® ° ≈ ≠
vºoºººo º, ºſºoºoºººoºoº..ººº، ، ، ، ،? º.º.}º.º.º.º.º.;" « `` (） ：©Nºwºſººſº，، ، ، 'yºſºººº..º.º.0
D• ∞�：ºn?！“، �
@ ： ?ſſſſſſſſſs'. ، ، ، ، ، ، ،:：:::::：:B}}}}}}}}}}}→ ...º.s.ſºļºſsº*ºſs.ſ.º.º.º.ºoººººº º.l.， º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ººº.ººº...'： 's ：
∞·<> [] ∞ș ， º ∞،، ، ، ، ، ، ،
s'mºsººººººoºº, .º.º.º.º.¿•)›« ， ， ， , º „º！º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ºyº.ºººoºoºººș ſ|×º.º ¿ºu ſ ºs ， ， ， : º.º.
№º.º.ºoºººººoºººoºººººººoººººººººººººººººoºoºoºº，,，,，,，Mºſſºſºïſſoſ， ſºº.ººº
º.ººº..ººº..º..ºoºººººoº：：:：：:：：:：|×¿ ae ：» º
©<！ － « ， ， ， ， ， ， .， ， º ~ , ，«.
eºs • • • • § © ® ：-¿№º.º.ººººººº¿?"…ºg « » , º.º.º.,:::::::::::::::::§§…ºoº..ººº..ººº© ® : »
Ō
a（ſ） ： ， ， ， ， º £∞ √∞， ∞; ∞， ∞
∞ №º-º-º-º-º-ººsºwºſº）”,
u º ∞º.º.º.º.º.º.ººººoºººººººoºoºoººººº
º','',''， ¿№ºººººººººoºoºººoºº
ºº.º.ººº..ººº，）ºººoº..ºși e c : ， ， ， ，
º.ºººººººººº..ººº..º© C <∞ √≠ √ººººº..ººº..ººº
§§§§§§§§§§;:
ſººlººg， s ae (， ， º
© ®¿:::：::::::-:
ſººsvº, º
º.ººººº..ººº ;
ſ.º.º.º.º.
pºſſe « º. o.º.º.
！● ● ● ●º
•, º.º.º…ºvº， ººgºoº,）
∞
∞
º.º.º.ºººººººº-
eºs e sº e ºſ º aeae：
∞
�
aes'e ¿ e º „º
， , ， ， ， ， º
º.º.ººº ºs
© ® °
« Œ œ • § €.
�∞ √∞
© ®
• I • , ºg º.º.
●
ſ','','e'gì， ...ºº.ººº}ºtº
a ſe ºg q ！ » （« （« © »tºkºmºſo ©0
� � �•■■■■■■■■■■■■■:::：:::::：：:：:：：:::№ſ:::::：};.ſaes ） ： • v • • •
¿¿.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ºſº, º ae, º, ºſºſººs ''a''，'：'， ，,ºſe© & * & * & ſ', o.º.， º.º.º. i.º.º
Jººſe ºsºkºłoſºlº.º.º.o. aºs gºeſ eºs aer.º.º.， e º * --> ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،
， ， Ō ōº.º.º.º., º.º.º.º.º.º.ººººººººººººo:：：：：：：：¿ ſºsº…”， “sºs”， º.º.º.， e ، ، ، e ø œ • • • • • • • ►
...“ - ººº، ،º. №�C ■ -^aºaº，
º.º.º.，*№， №89,8;$.º.º., ºłº！ ¿::::::::::::º.º
| ſººººº,.º.º.）"، § ø ±sº ： · · · · *sº， ºſſº, ºſſº, º‹› ‹› º'，'',''，''，Q∞ &. ，
©Nº, º.º.º， ,'',''，}}}}}}}Jºaº, º.º.ºe.、、、、、、、、、、、ºſº.};};};}; :：:：::: !ſ,ſºn:
@ : • • • • ••，，，，，，,，,，,%,，,，sjø），©"№ſſº，• × ° € ←º, º، ºſſºſº.º.,ſºnº：ºſº，
º aelº， ， ，º.ºººoººººº,.º.º.º.º;:}）;Uſgſººſs√≠√∞∞∞∞€ £ © ® ° €. º, º, º „º.ººº,:Lººººººº¿?
%3;::：:：:：:：0::::::::::::::::•■■■■■ ſº, º º.º.º. ºſºſººsſ.ſºſſ ≡
w º ſº º «T ， ！، ، ،∞ √° {
ķ
• • •■ ■ ■ ■●ſºnº： ſº..ºoºººoºoºoe” (）， ſºwº， ſº, º „º.*,，， ，,ººº，，，.，：.，.& Ō Ō
syſ， º ks. «» ， ， ， ，§º £ C ∞∞∞∞º ：į « »， ，（„ºvº
…º， ， ， ， ， ， ，！ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ººº..º ae ： ， ：£ © ® ° ∂ º， ， ， ， º.º.
¿.º.º., ſ.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.）.! Ķ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$;';';
ş)º（º）（º）（º）， º.º..ººº..ººº…º.º.º.º.“ ș aº aº º«...« ：»…ººººººº«; • gº gº， e º lº ºſºwºsº， º3，4 ºg «» , º e º elyº.ºoºoº..ºººººp ： º， ， ， ， º
� ºſº.º.º.º.º.ſaeºſ： º.º.ººſſºſº,，,，，%，,，, �， ， ， ， ， e º : » ：„ºsºbº， º.º.º.º.º.º.º ，,º^ºº«ººººººººººoººººººsae：， ， ， ， ， ， ，
¿¿.º.º.， ∞ √≠ √≠ ≤ p ≤ ∞∞º.º.ºoººººººº,） ¿№'''ºſºſ',''，'：'，'ſ'）;∞ √°√∞...ºººoºººoº
●�
Œ œ • • • • • ſ.�}}∞ººººººººººººo aeè º aelº „º,º;ºw. º.º.ſººſ}}:º.ſ.'， ，''，'',''，'º'， ،„“
a ſ ºſº.ºoºoººoººº..º.º. ſºs.s.º.º.º.ºººoºººººººº..ºººººººº,） ∞ √° √º©Œ� � � � l �Jº…º..ººº..ºººººººººººººº
، ، ، ، ، ، ، «№ſº, º.º. º.ſ.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.,” ºººººººaeg'，'',º"Jººººººººººººººººººººoºoºººººººººººº.º.“，.º.º.º.，.,:.,，，.paeſe， º eſº，
. ， 3 º r ≤, ， ， , ， ， ， ， ， , º№ººººººººº∞∞∞,∞∞∞∞∞§ ø § ù " ø ± ø ± √° √∞ √∞'，ſºº.ººººſº, º.ººº,）aºn s’ae ( 1 ) { ºsºººººººººº..º.º.º.º.ºººoººº..ºoº..ººº �
5：7（5：7：7:7855ºſ-,:））;∞∞∞∞∞,∞,∞, ºg º¿ſºlº，● ● ●¿¿.*0,9, º.ſ.sºſº, º.ſ.º.º.º. • • • • • ¶ºſº,?,!，ſººſ （s.º.º.º.，• „º, º.º.º.º.º.º…"
（ſººſſºſ，ºsº，ſººſ №.∞ººº..ººº，）ºſºſ，[]}}• 0,\º.º.º.º.º. 0 lººº..ººoºººoººº
&. ，kºvºiſ.ºoººººº.ººº..ººº § 4. ***©¿?ſººſŒ œMºſi∞Jºº() ºſº.º.ºsº,...º..ººº…º
Ķ}}}}}、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、 ºººoºººººo¿"№¿•）›› ‹‹. 0ſ.º.º.º.ºoº，,，,，ſºº.ººººººº.º.º.ºgº
|ș ， "çºſſae■∞ ، ، ، ، ،„ſae, Paes，∞ººre’e， ººº..ººº..ºoº..ººº..ººº…? ، ، ، ، ،ºſººs º aelo， º lº ، ، ، ، ، ،
ķ§§ºsſº）;§;§§§§¿#：:::::::::：:ſº:##∞§§gºſº§§nº：'，}}}¿??¿8% ſ'，};& & & & s &ſae0
∞∞∞ ∞ √ſ.º.‘a’º，º’，© «)sººs ºsºa, º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ºſº…º.º.º.º.º.º.; ºſ∞ ºſº， Mºſeſº（º)（º）（º）（º）（º）（º? p & № º și
¿šķ}};};};};};};};};};};};ķ}:}:}:}:};;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;; œ Œ
|×§¶√∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞§§§§§§、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、∞ √°.',º«C)sae aelº ，∞ √≠ √∞, -∞，∞）：£ € ، ، ،： © º cº º «c» º ∞∞∞
ſº ，«… ~-----~--~∞，，，，，，，,~--~¿?�i ſaeſ.： ， ， ） » ; ſae ſae，º-º-º-º-º-ºp | ， ، ،©{ pºçe， ,，，，，，，,，,,º× ſ) ¿?.?.?.?!！！！！！！！！！！！！
###### ，：§¶√∞i√∞∞∞∞∞∞$$$$$،####،$$$$©§;};§§§§§}}#Ë…º.º.º.º.º.{{}}:}:}:}:}}};{{！}}-¿{}© ®§§&
، ！•！- ：：ſaeſ?∞∞∞©Haeae：!!！！$$$$ſºrºzºs ºsºa "cº，ſº.º.º.,º.º.º.º.º.ºººººººº!$„º-“e”, “...º.º.o 9, ſ.ſ.º.º.¿??¿?,?）*…*…*"，...º..ºoºoººº,
ſºſ， ººº..ºįķ£∞ √°.'， ºſºfºſs，ſiſſae;$$$$$$$$$$$ §§§§§§§§§ſºſ，∞ √≠ ≤ gºººoºoºoº« »） e， ，,,^.^
ſºnº £ © ® ° -：-- ©， ， ， º§§§§§§§§$s§:ſſae¿„ºſºſ，∞∞∞∞∞ ſae, º.º.º• • • § € 0，∞）：
{ Ķī£}&، • ^ * * · ***، ، ، ، ، ، Raeſaeaeſae{º , ， ， ， ， ，ſ ≡ ≈ dºwºſº， №sſº， º
→####ģiſſä}}ſ}{№ſºſ{{|#ķ}}§§§ķgli© **************************};##########88 ºſº， №85№
! “* *∞38:#}¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡il#�ķ|ķ}}}}ķį **************į***iºſºſ，، ، ، ، ###|###º ſae
šº kºžº: ， : ， （******* '' → ſaeºſ ，º º■
， ， ， ， ; * * * * · * * · · · -： };ſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſºiſſaeķ}ķ;§§ ： •* º * * * * · · ·： ∞∞∞ae
.* * * * * · * * e ºſ ºsķ$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$###########§§§!ķ§§§§¿};
§ * * * ** * ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ºº ºſ© wſi Łºſºſ， ſººſ ºſįſ'，%ſºſººſ：∞∞∞Xººº^º&^{}{}{}}\;\;\;\;\;\;\;§§§، ، ، ، ،
: ： * · · · ·::::::::：::：:::::::::::::::::###########）ºſſºſ （ſººſiſ，§§$$$$$$$$$$ſºlº}}##{)ķ
∞ × × × × × × × × ×- * * * * ·，≤ ’（***** ، ،pº e º º 3°ſºſºvº, №vºsſae ſººſ，Nºſſº¿Nºaeſ， ſº
* * .•ſae};;;;ſ::::::：:ſaeķ|×∞į[]
·- ∞ººkeº@º.º.daeºſ，

ſiiſiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiſ
Źź
£&{{{ſíºſ
€ £ € © ®
S!!
Q
∞
^e à
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
ſraenaer
Nºſ. US, W. P. º. ºf ſº, tº
ºf Nº. Q.
º
º Mº' Mº'Nº, Mº Kº Nº.º.º.º.º." Jº Jº...º.º.º.
- Ný ！
CIIII?III
††
HI，II，II,II，II，II，IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
► ► • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •Ñeºs «» ， ， ， ） » C， C， QC ， « » Ce º . ， ， ， ， ， ， « » ， »«， ！» «C» C ： «» ， « » ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ） » «， ！» º «-» ， «C» ），
Īſſiſſiſ
º
rºllinº
©- e.e. -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
5.

*** ~~__.
THE SEVENTH MA CLEOD MEMORIAL LECTURE
} > . . ~~
|
r 2 * ,
$. ‘, “. .
Tw -
* - -, - : *. |
A
wº
Nº || 3 |
** THE MINISTRY OF
DR JOHN MACLEOD
IN THE PARISH OF GOVAN
BY
ROGER S. KIRKPATRICK, B.D.
' MINISTER AT YARRow
WILLIAM BLACKWO OD AND SONS
E D IN BU R G H A N D L O N DO N
MCMXV
PRICE 2/- wez. ---

THE SEVENTH MACLEOD MEMORIAL LECTURE
The
"NA
in the Parish of Govan
\ DELIVERED IN OATLANDS PARISH CHURCH, THE THIRD
\ ... . SUNDAY IN ADVENT, I4TH DECEMBER, I913
ł AND SUBSEQUENTLY EXPANDED
* !
} º
ºr
" |
; : BY
* :
ROGER S. KIRKPATRICK, B.D.
i MINISTER AT YARROW
;
'.
,
; :
| -
WILLIAM BLACKWO OD AND SONS
ED IN BU R G H AN ID L ON DO N
M C M XV
All Rights reserved
Ministry of Dr John Macleod

C O N T E N T S.
. PAGE
s PART I.—FROM THE DATE OF DR MACLEOD'S INDUCTION
f TO THE DEDICATION OF THE NEw PARISH CHURCH 5
PART II.—THE NEW PARISH CHURCH . t tº 76
| PART III.--—FROM THE DEDICATION OF THE NEW PARISH
i CHURCH TO THE DATE OF DR MACLEOD's DEATH . Io'7
APPENDices—
No. 1-chronicle . . . . . . . 189
: NO. II. —THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS IN GOVAN
: CHURCHYARD . º tº e * e . I96
. No. III-LIST OF COURSES OF SERMONS AND IN-
; STRUCTIONS . . . . . . . I99
NO. IV.- LEAFLETS ANNOUNCING SPECIAL SERVICES 204
No. v.–SYLLABUS OF RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION . 228
NO. VI.-DEDICATION SERVICE . . . . . 24 I
NO. VII. —LIST OF PREACHERS AND TEXTS DURING
DEDICATION OCTAVE º ſº e º , 264
No. VIII.-SUBJECTS OF WINDOWS IN GOVAN PARISH
CH URCH . e ſe C e g dº , 266
290:269
1V
Contents.
APPENDICES.–
NO. IX. —NOTE
NO.
NO.
NO.
NO.
REGARDING
CHURCH BljILDING FUND
x.-LIST OF DR MACLEOD's ASSISTANTS
CONTRIBUTORS
TO
*
XI.-MEMORANDUM RELATING TO ASSISTANTS’
WORK
XII. —LIST OF MEMBERS OF GOVAN KIR K-SESSION
IN I&88 . ſº o
XIII. —CONCLUDING NOTE
27 I
273
274
28I
283
\
|
I -- *i4| º

The
Ministry of Dr John Macleod
in the Parish of Govan.
—()—
PART I.
THE title chosen for this lecture indicates a
limited theme. The life of Dr John Macleod, his
ministry as a whole, his place and part in the
general activities of the Church, his convictions
and teaching, his character and personality, are
subjects which lie beyond its scope. Some of them
have been touched upon already in the first and
sixth lectures of this series. The present discourse
confines itself strictly to Dr Macleod’s ministry in
Govan Parish – a ministry in so many aspects
without parallel in the parochial annals of the
Church of Scotland that for its full treatment a
whole volume would be required. Only the barest
outline is attempted here.
* See Appendix No, I.

6 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Dr Macleod was admitted to the charge of Govan
Parish on Thursday, the 7th of January 1875.” Al-
though in point of form presented to the benefice,
he had really been elected by the congregation, to
whom the University of Glasgow, acting as Patrons,
and exercising their function for the last time, had
conceded a certain liberty of choice. He was
welcomed at a public dinner held in Govan Burgh
Hall in the evening of the same day: the late Mr
Morris Pollok presiding. On the Sunday following
he was introduced to the congregation by his vener-
able father, Dr John Macleod, an ex-moderator of
twenty-three years' standing, who, like his father
before him, had been Minister of Morven Parish for
upwards of half a century.
Dr Macleod entered upon office as the seventeenth
minister of Govan since the Reformation. Among
his sixteen predecessors”—from Andrew Melville to
1 The text of the Sermon preached on this occasion, namely I Cor.
ix. 24, was perhaps chosen guilelessly. The preacher was the
Reverend W. C. E. Jamieson.
* For information regarding the ministers of Govan, see—Scott's
‘Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanae’; Leishman’s ‘Parish of Govan ’ in ‘The
New Statistical Account’; Brotchie's ‘The History of Govan.’
Biographies of Andrew Melville do not require to be specified. There
are some entertaining references to Principal Sharp's ministry in Govan
in Appendix C. (“Note Descriptive of the Parish and Village Life in
the End of the Sixteenth Century, compiled from MS. Ecclesiastical
Records”) in the Book of ‘The Elder Park, Govan,’ printed for private
circulation. There is an elaborate account of ‘The Life of Hugh
Binning’ prefixed to the comprehensive collection of his works edited
by Dr Matthew Leishman. Books containing reminiscences of Old

in the Parish of Govan. 7
#
i
r
Dr Matthew Leishman—occur the names of not
a few who attained to notability in their day. Of
them all, however, none had been summoned to
face parochial responsibilities of such serious mag-
nitude as those to which Dr Macleod succeeded.
In 1821, at the beginning of Dr Leishman’s ministry,
Govan Parish, the old boundaries of which
stretched from Rutherglen to Renfrew on the
South side of the Clyde, and on the north side
embraced an extensive area to the west of the
Kelvin Water, was still in the main a village and
rural charge. Hand-loom weaving, salmon-fishing,
and agriculture were then important industries in
it, and Glasgow families were yet accustomed to
spend their summer holidays in its retirement.
During Dr Leishman’s ministry, and especially
during the latter half of it, partly in consequence
of the overflow of Glasgow, but chiefly through
the rise of various modern industries and in
particular of great shipbuilding and engineering
works, the population advanced at a rate unpre-
Cedented in Scotland—unprecedented, perhaps, in
the entire United Kingdom. It increased by thou-
sands and tens of thousands in every decade.
Extensions of Glasgow, and a whole group of
Glasgow and its neighbourhood preserve many specimens of the witty
sayings and mordant humour of Mr Willian Thom. The ministry of
£)r Matthew Leishman is being dealt with by his grandson the
Reverend James F. Leishman, M.A., Linton Parish, in one of the
Macleod Memorial Lectures.

8 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
considerable Burghs, exemplifying every variety of
district proper to city conditions — residential,
commercial, artisan, slum — now occupied great
portions of the Parish, which before had known
nothing but village life, small industries, and the
open-air employments of the husbandman. At the
close of Dr Leishman’s ministry, the population
of the old Parish, which included Gorbals, was
about 220,000." Inevitably such a transformation
as this brought with it social, religious, and ec-
1 The late Mr Andrew Wallace, Inspector of Poor for Govan Parish,
whose authority cannot be questioned, thus stated the position in 1876 :
“The entire population of the Parishes of Govan and Gorbals is
upwards of 22O,OOO, being fives time greater than it was even in 1836.
The city portion of the Parish has increased from about 40,000 in 1836
to upward of 100,000 in 1876. But great as is this increase in the
annexation part, it has been totally eclipsed by the increase to the
landward parts. In forty years the population of the town of Govan,
as distinguished from the Parish, has increased more than twenty fold
—viz.: from 2122 in 1836 to 43,000 in 1876. Partick has not been
very far behind, for it has grown from a little over 2000 in 1836 to
about 35,000 in 1876. Kinning Park has grown out of almost nothing
into a large and populous Burgh, numbering about I2,OOO souls,
Hillhead and the neighbouring district have sprung into existence since
that time, and contain a population of upwards of 8000, while the
quiet villages of Little Govan and Strathbungo, which forty years ago
contained only a score or so of low thatched-roof cottages, have almost
entirely disappeared, and have been replaced by a large urban
population of 12, Ooo or 14, OOO inhabitants. Pollokshields is follow-
ing fast in their wake, and, taking both sides of Shields Road into
account, in a year or so, when the houses now erected and erecting
are fully occupied, will contain at least 5000 or 6000 of an urban
population. Such a large increase of population is almost, if not
altogether, unprecedented in the history of any other Parish in the
British Isles.”

in the Parish of Govan. 9
clesiastical problems, which were enormous and
cried out for solution. Much, no doubt, had been
accomplished to relieve the situation before Dr
Macleod’s accession. Besides the provision made
by other Churches, Gorbals and thirteen Parishes
Quoad Sacra had already been disjoined from
Govan, and there were four or five chapel con-
gregations served by Ministers in charge. Never-
theless Church extension had by no means kept
pace with the extraordinary growth of the Parish.
The Mother Church was still directly responsible
for an overwhelming and widely-distributed popu-
lation. The rate of increase, moreover, did not
abate. Vacant spaces were rapidly filling up ; and
new districts, pushing out their rows of tenements
and streets into the remnant of the country area,
arose. The circumstances clamoured for vigorous
initiative and an administrator of exceptional power.
Such initiative and such an administrator were
found in the person of Dr Macleod. He was then
but five-and-thirty years of age. He came to Govan
in the meridian of his strength. He came furnished
with gifts of splendid and commanding eloquence;
endowed with that rare combination of qualities
which unites statesmanlike sagacity with the vision
of the seer; equipped with large practical experience
gained in twelve years of powerful and distinguished
ministry at Duns; already and at all points armed
with settled and systematised convictions as to the

Io The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
faith, constitution, life, mission, and pastorate of the
Church; * and animated with a spirit of unaffected
and courageous devotion towards the Supreme
Master Whose servant he was. He came, his whole
being deeply kindled with the single-hearted inten-
tion to spend himself and to be spent in the service
of his stupendous charge. A man actuated by more
commonplace conceptions of duty would have been
content in the circumstances to work as the mere
pastor of his congregation. And a man of less
dominant ascendancy, who attempted anything
more than this, would have been submerged at once
beneath the flood of miscellaneous parochial re-
sponsibilities. From the very first, however, Dr
Macleod took up the whole burden incumbent upon
him as Minister of Govan Parish ; and, as Minister
of Govan Parish, he bore that burden to the end.
“A Parish Minister,” he said, “is the servant not of
a congregation only, but of the Parish. If I could
suppose a case to arise in which my duty to the
parish would seem to come into collision with my
duty to the congregation, I would have to regard
* It was while Minister of Duns that Dr Macleod came under the
influence of that spiritual teaching which so profoundly affected the
whole of his subsequent life and ministry. He himself described the
effect of that teaching upon the edifice of his earlier opinions as nothing
short of revolutionary. In the faith which that teaching awakened in
his soul he never afterwards wavered. The key to everything distinc-
tive in his religious and ecclesiastical attitude and convictions lies in
that unrecorded passage of his spiritual development. Should the story
of it ever be told, it will be found a story of arresting interest.

in the Parish of Govan. I I
s
the former as having the prior claim.” “I am
appointed as the servant of the Parish for Christ's
sake.”
The policy demanded by the problem of Govan
Parish presented itself in broad outlines to Dr
Macleod’s mind from the very first." He saw that
in order to meet the requirements of the situation
two operations must be carried on simultaneously :
First, carefully considered missions must be planted
and fostered with a view to the formation of new
parishes in districts which the centre could not
permanently serve; and secondly, there must be
built up a really powerful citadel of church life
associated with the Parish Church itself. The
former of these was the traditional method of
Church extension. Dr Macleod exhibited the vig-
orous independence of his views in the special im-
portance which he attached to the latter. But, as a
matter of fact, he prosecuted both methods con-
currently and with unflagging zeal throughout his
* Even in his first speech as Minister of the Parish, Dr Macleod fore-
shadowed the policy which he afterwards pursued. The following
passage occurs in the report of his speech at the Induction Dinner :
“He knew that there were great difficulties that would spring out of
the enormous increase of the population in the parish. . . . No doubt
they must be met by territorial endowments; but he hoped to see them
met also in a way too often neglected, by increasing the strength of the
existing Churches, by increasing the organisation and working power,
both clerical and lay, of the Parish Church, which was chiefly in his
power, that it might become in the Parish, not on Sundays alone, but
on week-days and every hour if they liked, a place of Christian worship
and Christian consolation to all the people.”
*
|

12 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
whole ministry in Govan Parish. The story of that
Ministry falls naturally into two periods; the first
extending from the date of his induction to the
dedication of the New Parish Church, and the
second from the dedication of the New Parish
Church to the date of his death.
I. FROM THE DATE OF DR MACLEOD'S INDUCTION
TO THE DEDICATION OF THE NEW PARISH
CHURCH.
That the first undertakings of Dr Macleod’s
Ministry display more evident traces of improvised
adoption and less careful systematic interrelation ºf
than characterised his later projects is only what 34)
one should expect. The complicated circumstances
of such a Parish could not be mastered at a glance.
But it illustrates the bold impetuosity of his attack
when practical questions had to be faced that at the
very first meeting of his Kirk-session, even within a
month of his admission to the charge, he was ready
with proposals for the organisation of mission work
in the congested districts of the Parish, and that
within the first year of his ministry he had actually
remodelled the services of the Parish Church, in-
troduced instrumental iſſusic, instituted quarterly ;
communion, and opened negotiations with the
Heritors for the alteration and enlargement of the
existing fabric. - ... º.
The new districts of the Parish, which called for

in the Parish of Govan. I3
definite Church extension, varied widely in character.
Some were wealthy, some middle class, some working-
class and poor. Of these, the first might be expected
both to initiate and to carry out Church extension
for themselves. Dr Macleod’s relation to them was
chiefly official and advisory. The second, although
capable of independent action, required more super-
intendence—stimulus, encouragement, guidance, co-
operation. It was the third, the working-class and
poor districts, which burdened the Minister and
Kirk-session with immediate responsibility. In
their case the provision for spiritual necessities had
to take origin and to receive continued support from
the centre. Upon three such districts—Oatlands,
West Govan, and Halfway—Dr Macleod had al-
ready concentrated the practical attention of his
Kirk-session before the completion of the first year
of his ministry.
Of these three districts, Oatlands was the most
urgent. There, in the extreme east of the Parish,
on the borders of Rutherglen, a large working-class
population had congregated. Dr Macleod’s first step
was to rent a hall in the neighbourhood. In this
hall—Wellington Palace Hall—mission operations
were begun, and the nucleus of a congregation was
formed. Although from the first the mission was
Served by an assistant or minister in charge, Dr
Macleod used himself on Sunday evenings to con-
duct the services; and the series of sermons which
he delivered—mission sermons in the strict sense—
14 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
was accounted by one who had the fullest oppor-
tunities for comparison, as unsurpassed by him in
power at any time. It was the preaching of a man
Sent from God. Before the close of 1875, the future
site of Oatlands Church was taken over by the
Kirk - session. During 1876 a temporary Church
was built on part of that site. The permanent
Church was begun in July 1882, and completed and
opened in October 1883. The District became a
Parish in October 1891. From first to last, in all
the struggles of the Mission Congregation, and
throughout the successive stages of its progress,
Dr Macleod superintended the enterprise with the
interested care of a founder, and his exertions to
Secure the financial support required were inces-
Sant. To Oatlands Parish this distinction must
always attach, that it was the first-fruits of Dr
Macleod’s Church Extension activity. The present
lecture may be considered fortunate, therefore, in
the invitation which permits of its delivery in a
Church so appropriate to the theme."
* The following reference to Oatlands in the issue of ‘Govan Parish
Magazine’ for November 1895 is of interest: “I have the pleasure of
acknowledging a book desk (in brass) which has been presented for use
at the Holy Table in the Church by the Elders and Managers in Oat-
lands Church, in acknowledgment of our service in completing the
erection of that Parish. This is a most singular instance of gratitude
on the part of one of the quoad sacra Parishes which we have help.éd to
create. The case of Oatlands is, however, singular in many ways, for
it has the distinction of being organised (and that on right lines) in a
way which I wish with all my heart was exemplified in all the other
quoad sacra Parishes within the bounds of the old civil Parish of
Govan.”
in the Parish of Govan. I 5
The circumstances of West Govan differed from
those of Oatlands in this respect, that the former
district was within easy range of the Parish Church.
For this district also a temporary Church—an iron
Church situated in John Street—was erected during
the second year of Dr Macleod’s Ministry, but for
a number of years the Mission operations in con-
nection with this Church were conducted by Dr
Macleod’s personal assistants as part of the Parish
Church organisation. Only in 1888, after the old
Parish Church had been re-erected upon the John
Street site, with the name of Elder Park Church,"
* The foundation-stone of Elder Park Church was laid on the 5th of
July 1884 by Professor William Leishman, and on the 30th of August
1885 the opening service in it was conducted by Dr Thomas Leishman,
Minister of Linton Parish, both of them sons of Dr Matthew Leishman,
during whose ministry the fabric had been erected on its original site.
In the course of his speech on the occasion of the laying of the founda-
tion-stone, Dr Macleod strongly advocated as “needed above all things
else the multiplication of Pastoral help in connection with the existing
central Churches,” and in that speech there occurred the following
characteristic passage : “They heard much of the neglect of the Church
by the lapsed masses. It would perhaps be as much to the point if
they began by speaking of the neglect of the masses by the lapsed
Church. So long as they did not seem to know how to use the
Churches they had got ; SO long as they sold their seats; so long as
they persisted in acting as if one ordained minister could really provide
for the spiritual needs of one thousand, not to speak of three or four or
five thousand ; so long as they shut up the Churches, which were the
only places of retreat the poor possessed, all the week, and used them
when open as if they were only halls where ministers might tediously
exercise a monoply of lecturing ; so long as they gave people to under-
stand, as had been too much the case, that there was no blessing to be
found in the Church which could not be equally got in a meeting-room
or by their own hearth-stone: so long they need not really be surprised
if the masses grew indifferent.”
16 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
and the New Parish Church had become available
for the use of the Mother congregation, was a
minister in charge appointed and a separate Con-
gregation formed. The mission then developed
rapidly, and in 1892 attained to the full status of
an independent Parish. -
The extension services at Halfway also were
maintained for long by the staff of the Parish
Church. In this district, which lay partly in Govan
and partly in the Parish of Paisley Abbey, a begin-
ning had been made even before Dr Macleod’s
advent. But it was due to arrangements effected
by him, in conjunction with the Abbey Kirk-session,
during the same originative second year of his
ministry, that the mission was placed upon a more
definite footing and regular services in Cardonald
school were instituted. The Church and Parish
ultimately erected for the district of Cardonald are
situated and included within the bounds of the
Presbytery of Paisley, and therefore do not fall
to be reckoned as among the Daughter Churches
and Parishes of Govan.
While care for the outlying and dependent dis-
tricts of his Parish occupied much of Dr Macleod’s
thought, time, and strength, and while such care
was regarded by him as an obligation which in
honour burdened and conditioned all his larger
plans for the centre, it was upon Govan Church,
Govan congregation, and Govan district that his
in the Parish of Govan. 17
most strenuous efforts were concentrated. Here
he toiled for the accomplishment of a distinctive
Parochial ideal. The particulars of that ideal,
although developed in the course of their embodi-
ment, were all involved in the original conception,
which contemplated the creation of an important
stronghold of Church life in central Govan itself.
Again and again, both in speech and in writing, he
enunciated this aim. “Step by step, with un-
Swerving purpose, in the strength and wisdom
which God supplies, undismayed by difficulties, and
unelated by encouragements, let us strive together
for the realisation of our ideal of a Church, free to
all on the same terms, with evangelical and fervent
preaching, reasonable and uplifting worship, and many-
sided parochial activity.” ". A great Church, free to
all, and open always; a Church (I) which should
witness by its teaching to the full and unmutilated
creed, (2) in which should be celebrated systemati-
cally with understanding, dignity, and joy the
Sacraments of the Faith and the Offices of Public
Worship, (3) which should become at once the
glowing focus and the perennial fountain of active
Christian life and manifold good works: this was
the ideal; and from this ideal, once formulated,
Dr Macleod never diverged. It was plain from
the outset, however, that the end proposed could
not be attained with the meagre equipment then
* “Govan Parish Magazine.’
B
18 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
available. The old Church, although externally
of some architectural merit, and long admired by
those who remembered it, as it used to appear,
embosomed amid elm-trees on the bank of the
river, was the Church of a country Parish. Its
interior was mean and depressing ; its dimensions
were inadequate to the altered circumstances of
Govan ; and facilities for the prosecution of parochial
work upon an impressive or even considerable scale
were simply non-existent. A Church much larger
in size, more ecclesiastical in its arrangements, and
modelled with a view to reasonable developments
in worship, was obviously needed. There was
needed also, and no less obviously, a suite of
Church Halls which would furnish accommodation,
ample and varied, for the miscellaneous agencies
of a great Parish.
The scheme of Church Buildings appropriate to
these requirements was not evolved at once.” The
original negotiations with the Heritors proved fruit-
less. The first proposal, which received their
conditional sanction, contemplated no more than
the improvement and enlargement of the existing
Church. The scheme eventually matured embraced
the erection of Church Halls in Broomloan Road,
the demolition of the old Church, its reconstruction
with additions upon the John Street site for the
service of West Govan, and the building of an
* The issue of ‘Govan Parish Magazine’ for July 1888 contains an
epitome of the various stages through which the undertaking passed.
in the Parish of Govan. I9
entirely new Parish Church, corresponding in size
and dignity with the needs and importance of the
charge, and occupying the ancient site within the
old Churchyard. The conception of this scheme
was remarkable for its boldness, for its breadth of
grasp, and for the constructive ingenuity which it
displayed. It was thorough. It was systematic.
It combined every possible advantage. And in
this, above all, it earned the gratitude of posterity,
that it retained the New Parish Church upon that
historic spot of ground which, since the days of
St Constantine and his monastic settlement there,
had been hallowed by thirteen centuries of uninter-
rupted Christian worship." Before the new Church
was decided upon, in October 1880, some progress
had already been made with the collection of funds.
But the adoption of this comprehensive scheme
involved an additional effort of no ordinary magni-
tude. The New Church alone, at the date of its
dedication, had cost about £27,000. The whole
group of Church building and Church extension un-
dertakings, which Dr Macleod was then promoting
concurrently, demanded resources of about £47,000.
And the task was rendered all the more arduous
because, in order both to avoid the risk of disagree-
ment and to reserve a fuller measure of independ-
ence, Dr Macleod and his Kirk-session had bound
themselves not to ask for any assessment from
the Heritors. His congregation, which even then
* See Appendix No. II.
2O The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
consisted mainly of working people, supported
him faithfully. He received munificent assist-
ance from individual Heritors. Certain great
employers of labour nobly recognised their
responsibilities. But for years the burden of
this enterprise weighed upon him crushingly; and
“the wasting work,” “the heart-breaking work,”
as he described it, of raising money made
enormous inroads upon time, which ought, he
felt, to have been spent in more directly spiritual
labours. Little wonder that he should exclaim,
“of what has to be endured by any one who in
the circumstances of our day addresses himself to
the task of raising by voluntary subscriptions such
a fund as this, I will not speak.” In his hands,
however, the drudgery of this “wasting work” was
not allowed to sink to the low level of calculating
finance. Following the Apostolic method, he used
the occasion to educate his people in Christian
effort. He used it as an opportunity for instruction
in the principles of religious giving. He used it in
order to stimulate the highest motives. Accom-
panied by an Elder he visited every household of
his congregation, that he might bind together the
personal interest of all in the work. He organised
a large band of collectors to gather the instalments
of contributions promised. He sustained the zeal
of these collectors month after month and quarter
after quarter through a succession of years, teaching
them to realise the religious significance of their
in the Parish of Govan. 2 I
service. And his own exertions in obtaining large
support for the scheme from far and wide knew no
rest. In addressing his congregation, he constantly
pointed out the honour put upon them in being
permitted to build “a palace not for men but for
the Lord God,” and constantly besought them to
make every step in the undertaking “effectual
through prevenient prayer.”” “Except the Lord
build the house, they labour in vain that build it,”
was the burden of his testimony to them. And in
extending his appeal to those beyond the congrega-
tion to whom God had given the means to render
substantial help, he declared: “I have the conviction
—and would to God I could lead others to share it
more vividly—that there can indeed be no worthier
object of liberal giving, and none that brings more
enduring blessing to the givers, than the erection of a
fabric to be set apart truly as the House of God, free
and open, for the perpetual ministry of His Eternal
Gospel, and for the offering of Catholic Prayer.”
It must not be supposed that during these years
* The Collect beginning, “O Lord, Who by the prayers and hands
of Thy servants hast raised high in so fair sanctity this house of Thy
doctrine and service,” can be used literally in the case of Govan Church.
The following prayer, annong others, was recommended for daily
private use during the years of preliminary effort: “Almighty God, look
mercifully on this Parish, and on our low estate. Forgive our sins.
Bless Thy servant, our Pastor, and all Thy Ministers throughout this
Parish. Raise up willing helpers in this work which we have under-
taken of building a Church for Thee. And do Thou, of Thy great
mercy, speedily bring to pass our desires, to the honour of Thy Holy
Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.”
22 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
of preliminary effort Dr Macleod was content to let
his threefold ideal of “evangelical and fervent
preaching, reasonable and uplifting worship, and
many-sided parochial activity” slumber in a mere
routine discharge of pastoral duty. The new
Church might be indispensable for the larger
realisation of the ideal; but that was no reason
for neglecting present opportunity or for disregard-
ing the progress which might be made meanwhile.
The congregation had as much need to be pre-
pared for the New Church as the new Church for
the congregation.
The whole structure of Dr Macleod’s religious
teaching rested upon the great verities of the
Catholic Faith. The Revelation of the Father in the
Son ; the successive stages of the Redemptive work;
the earthly and the Heavenly Ministry of our Lord ;
the Mission and abiding Presence of the Holy
Ghost; the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ,
His instrument for the accomplishing of His Will;
the Sacraments and the Sacramental life; the State
of the Blessed Departed; the promise of the Second
Advent, and of the glory then to be revealed as
the supreme hope of the Christian calling : these
not in disconnected fragments, but in their unbroken
circle ; not as dead articles of a formal creed, but
as “living theology,” as the tremendous realities
of the world unseen, constituted the basis of all
Dr Macleod’s preaching and instruction.
in the Parish of Govan. 23
Of his preaching it would be difficult to convey
any adequate conception to those who never heard
it. It resembled that of no other man. The few
examples which have been preserved in print retain
but a faint impression of its power. Those who
have had the opportunity of listening often to his
sermons may be able indeed, as they peruse the
page, to see again, in their mind's eye, his figure
and to recall the intonation of his voice. But in
the case of others the printed record, containing
for them no image and no memory, fails. Beyond
those characteristics of Dr Macleod’s preaching
which can be specified and described—command-
ing presence, authoritative manner, consummate
Orator.cal resource, intellectual virility, serious and
deep emotion, concentrated force of will, intense
moral earnestness, and the faculty of vision—there
was inhabiting it an indefinable something of great
and vivid personality, something which defied
analysis, something which established immediate
relations with his auditors, and, throughout the
longest discourse, held attention captive in its
grasp. There was more. In the loftier passages,
at least, there seemed to be an influx, evincing
that contact with the invisible and eternal to which
the mystics testify, a breaking down of barriers
which communicated to those that heard a strange
and subduing consciousness that the message to
which they listened was actually a message coming
24. The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
forth to them from behind the veil. In other words,
it was apostolic preaching. It was preaching “in
demonstration of the Spirit and of power.”
“Some preachers prepare their sermons; others
prepare themselves,” is a saying which Dr Macleod
commended to the consideration of young ministers.
He certainly gave heed to its warning himself. For
any sermon or speech upon a special topic he pre-
pared indeed with rigorous thoroughness. He read
exhaustively all round the subject; and he was
accustomed to read with such consuming rapidity
that it seemed as though by merely turning over
the leaves of a book he were able at once to make
himself master of its important contents. More-
over, during the whole week, and amid other
engagements, he was constantly revolving the theme
to be treated on the following Sunday. But the
time required for systematic study was not avail-
able in a life of ceaseless action such as his. The
Sunday morning sermon was composed usually in
the forenoon of Saturday. It was composed in a
purely mental process, in a darkened room, with
the door locked against interruptions. Not a single
decipherable note was committed to paper. Only
after the whole discourse had been conceived, its
heads and paragraphs blocked out, and its periods
arranged in form, were pencil jottings made—
jottings which were not words, nor even letters,
but unintelligible characters, checking off successive
in the Parish of Govan. 25
thoughts, as he passed the sermon in orderly review
before his memory. Little more than an hour on
Sunday afternoon sufficed for the similar composi-
tion of Sunday evening sermons, which were often
among the great examples of his preaching.
Addresses at week-day services were generally in
the strictest sense extempore. To the pulpit he
took with him no scrap of written memorandum,
except, perhaps, some quotation which he proposed
to use. The sermons which he wished to have
preserved were reported in shorthand during
delivery, and afterwards extended and revised.
Dr Macleod often preached at great length. His
ordinary sermons not infrequently exceeded an
hour's duration." Nevertheless they held the vast
congregations which thronged to hear him spell-
bound and oblivious of the lapse of time. He made
but little use of illustration. Sensationalism in all
its forms he abhorred; and the substitution of what
is called “culture" for the Gospel appeared to
him contemptible. His discourses depended for
their interest almost wholly upon the opening up
of the inner meaning of scripture and the presenta-
tion of doctrine in such a glow of colour and with
such devotional intensity that, while one listened,
sacred history became alive, the abstract became
concrete, the unseen became visible. His sermons
* The present lecturer remembers hearing Dr Macleod preach upon
One occasion for not less than one hour and three-quarters.

26 The Ministry of iDr John Macleod
were not only impressive and thrilling ; they were
pre-eminently teaching sermons. Throughout his
whole ministry Dr Macleod made a practice of
delivering connected courses on special themes
announced beforehand, often carrying on two such
courses or more concurrently, and the extant titles
and texts of subjects thus intimated provide a rich
mine of homiletical suggestion." The result of
such preaching was the formation in the minds
of his congregation of a body of highly instructed
religious conviction ; and the impression made upon
regular hearers is well reflected in some words
spoken by an Elder of the Church when presenting
to Dr Macleod a Bible which is still used in the
Services: “In dealing with the Psalms you have
opened up to us, that, while in one sense they are
the actual words and experiences of the Psalmist,
they are in a much higher sense the actual experi-
ence—the very diary, as one might say—of King
David's Greater Son"; “In studying the Gospel
narrative you have taught us to become eye-wit-
nesses and hearers of the Lord Himself during
the years of His earthly Life”; and “You have
exhibited the Acts of the Apostles as showing the
continuation on earth of the work of Christ after
the Ascension through the special instruments of
His choice, the Apostles—the first and most perfect
piece of Church history that has ever been written.”
* See Appendix No. III.
in the Parish of Govan. 27
Dr Macleod did not confine his ministry of
teaching to Sundays. Almost every evening of
the week, during the busier season of the year,
found him occupied with meetings of different
Sorts, either Church Services or meetings con-
nected with congregational agencies, which af-
forded many an opportunity for incidental teach-
ing. One didactic agency of which he made such
constant use that it became a feature of his min-
istry was that known as “Instructions.” These
were meetings held on week-nights, and solely for
the purpose which their name implies. They were
not services. Except for brief opening and closing
prayers, the whole time was spent in what Dr
Macleod designated “simple" instruction. There
were “instructions" on Baptism, “instructions"
on the Lord's Supper, “instructions” on the prin-
ciples and practice of the Christian Life, “instruc-
tions" for the exposition of particular Books of
Scripture, “instructions ° for various classes of
Church-workers, “instructions" for Sunday-school
Teachers on the lesson of the Sunday following.
Nor did he teach by collective instruction only.
He bestowed much care upon the cultivation of
individual souls also. For that special province
of ministry, which is, indeed, the crucial test of
Pastoral faithfulness and accomplishment, he pos-
sessed superlative qualifications. To sympathies
very broad and human, great tenderness of heart,
28 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
great delicacy of feeling, he added a gift of pene-
tration into unspoken thoughts, which seemed at
times little short of magical. Some instinct taught
him when to speak and how, and when to preserve
silence. He knew also to exercise that order and
economy in the communication of truth, which, so
far from implying any defect of candour, proclaims
in fact the complete master of educational aim
and method. Wonderfully skilled in the secrets of
spiritual psychology, he proved himself a veritable
shepherd of souls; and he watched in their behalf
as one that should give account. All who knew
him felt that intimacy with Dr Macleod meant
much more than intimacy with any other person.
In the education of his people Dr Macleod made
extensive use of printed matter. The first number
of ‘The Govan Parish Magazine,’ a monthly supple-
ment to ‘Life and Work,' was issued in March
I879. Varying in size, sometimes but a single
page, sometimes running to fourteen pages and
more, the Magazine continued to appear monthly
—only one or two holiday months excepted—
during the whole of Dr Macleod’s Ministry. The
collected series' forms for the Parish a mirror in
* Unfortunately no file of the Magazines was kept; but since Dr
Macleod’s death a set, practically complete, has been gathered to-
gether, and deposited in two bound volumes in the Record Room at
Govan Parish Church. The issues for June 1881, for June 1882, and
for October 1883, appear to be the only numbers missing. In the
arrangement of its contents the Magazine underwent many alterations
in the Parish of Govan. 29
which is reflected the life of the congregation
throughout these years of crowded work and pro-
gressive developments. In Dr Macleod’s hands the
Parish Supplement became not only a Chronicle of
events and an effective instrument for purposes of
organisation, but also an important medium of in-
struction. Its paragraphs on Church Work abound
in the incidental enforcement of governing prin-
ciples, and exhibit to us how skilfully the ship of
congregational activity was steered. Many of its
pages are filled with doctrinal, devotional, ecclesi-
astical, and practical readings, either from Dr
Macleod's own pen or selected by him. His four
Eucharistic Hymns, for instance, of which the
best known is that entitled “Sursum Corda,” first
appeared in the Parish Magazine. Besides the
regular publication of the Parish Magazine, Dr
Macleod had recourse to the frequent issue of
circulars, memoranda, tracts, leaflets, and pastoral
letters * as occasion required. Some of these are
f
and developments. The order ultimately fixed observes the following
sequence : I. Standing Notices; 2. List of Services and Meetings for
the Month ; 3. Lectionary for the Sunday Services of the Month ; 4.
Music for the Sunday Services of the Month ; 5. Congregational and
Parochial Paragraphs; 6. Occasional Longer Articles and Readings;
7. Monthly Lists of Baptisms, Marriages, and Deaths; 8. Dates ap-
pointed for Celebration of Holy Communion and Administration of
Holy Baptism during the Month.
* These occasional papers also have been collected since Dr Macleod’s
death, inserted in a scrap-book, and deposited in the Record Room at
Govan Parish Church. This series, however, is much more defective.
30 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
extended and elaborate compositions; and they
were often distributed, not only to the congrega-
tion, but from door to door throughout the Parish.
It may be asserted without fear of contradiction
that no large parish was ever kept more fully in-
formed of all projects, movements, and arrange-
ments relating to the Church, and that none was
ever more frankly taken into confidence as to the
reasons necessitating, justifying, or recommending
any particular measure or change proposed.
Conspicuously was this exemplified in connection
with the developments of Public Worship effected in .
Govan Parish Church ; and the observation goes
far to explain the surprising unanimity with which
these developments were accepted. If Dr Macleod
never advocated what he did not either practically
attempt or contemplate attempting, neither did he
ever adventure what he had not first carefully edu-
cated his people to receive. Nothing was intro-
duced surreptitiously. Improvements in public
worship, he declared, “would give me little
pleasure apart from the conviction that the grounds
on which they rest are intelligently received.”
Consequently, although certain initial alterations
were made even before the old Church had been
abandoned — such alterations as the introduction
of instrumental music, the change of devotional
posture, the substitution of evening for afternoon
service, the latter being continued as a service for
in the Parish of Govan. 3 I
children, the regular chanting of the Psalter, and
the use of the Canticles — until the New Church
afforded scope for the embodiment of his ideals
of worship, Dr Macleod contented himself with
educative preparations—preparations which became
more pronounced and definite as the time for their
emergence in practice approached.
Two important developments, however, he would
not postpone.
The former of these related to a greater fre-
quency in the celebration of the Holy Communion.
He regardéd neglect of the Sacramental life as the
great defect of the so-called evangelical system.
“There is,” he used frequently to say, “nothing
which I long more to see than an alliance between
Evangelical and Sacramental teaching. It is well to
lead to Christ the Sacrifice on the Cross, but, having
done that, let us lead men also to Christ the Bread
of Life.” He considered the restoration of the
Eucharist to its right position as the central and
distinctive act of Christian Devotion to be the
reform immediately and most clamantly required
in Public Worship. “In these days of changes
and improvements in worship,” he declared, “it is
well to remember that all improvements are more
or less spurious and defective unless the Service
of the Holy Table is set in order, and receives its
proper place.” In his opinion this restitution
brooked no delay; and he proceeded, accordingly,
32 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
to lead his people forward in the matter with rapid
steps. Half-yearly Communion gave place to Com-
munion four times a year in the first year of his
ministry; four times a year to six times a year
in 1879; six times a year to monthly in 1880; and
this frequency was further augmented by retention
of the Old Spring and autumn celebrations, and by
additional celebrations on New Year's Sunday, on
the Sundays of the great Festivals, and on other
special occasions. Finality, in Dr Macleod’s view,
could only be reached when circumstances in
general, and in particular congregational prepared-
ness, admitted of the Lord's Supper resuming its
prescriptive place as the principal service of each
Lord's Day." He welcomed celebration on two or
more successive Sundays as an instalment of the
perfect system. Dr Macleod was also in the habit
of administering private communion to sick persons
who might desire it; and he sought anxiously to
quicken in the hearts of the infirm a longing for
that comfort.
The other development in Worship introduced
by Dr Macleod, not indeed at so early a stage as
the former, but before the completion of the New
1 For a full statement of Dr Macleod’s teaching on this subject, see
his ‘Holy Communion and Frequency of Celebration’ (William Black-
wood & Sons, 1887), and his paper on “The Celebration of the Holy
Communion and the Daily Service,” in ‘Scottish Church Society
Conferences: First Series” (J. Gardner Hitt, 1894).
in the Parish of Govan. 33
church, and so soon as he considered the situation
to be ripe for it, was the restored observance of the
Redemptive commemorations of the Christian Year.
Not only the venerable and Catholic sanctions of
this custom, but also its profoundly Evangelical
character, its majestic annual witness to the funda-
mental articles of the Creed, its matchless potency
as an instrument of Religious instruction, and the
Blessing which in actual experience was found to
accompany it as an honoured means of grace,
recommended the expediency of hastening this
advance. Accordingly in 1884, during the interval
between the demolition of the old Church and the
opening of the new, the observance of Holy Week,
Good Friday and Easter, of Ascension Eve and
Ascension Day, of Pentecost Eve and Pentecost,
and of Christmas Eve and Christmas Day, was
revived. The commemorations at once established
themselves as outstanding dates in the Parish-
Calendar. In preparation for each a Leaflet was
issued announcing the arrangements, explaining
the Religious significance of the Season, and meet-
ing objections which might be anticipated. In
argument with those who were inclined to chal-
lenge his right to hold such services, Dr Macleod
based his contention upon the broad grounds of
Christian liberty. “No law of the Church of Scot-
land (a Church committed to the principle of daily
* See Appendix No. IV.
C
34 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
prayer) has been enacted, or can be enacted, Con-
sistently with fidelity to her Lord, to prevent her
ministers from holding services every day of the
year if they so desire, and preaching on any aspect
of the Holy Gospel which they deem suitable for
the good of their flock.” He scrupulously ab-
stained, however, from urging attendance on these
special services as matter of obligation. “If any
person thinks that he is better employed at home
or elsewhere, than he would be in following with
us from stage to stage the story of the Redeemer's
Passion, let him stay away.” But for those who
actually took part in them the services required
no reasoned justification. They vindicated them-
selves. And many who were present in the little
iron church in John Street during the Holy Week
services of 1884, and heard the addresses delivered
by Dr Macleod evening after evening, will always
reckon that season as among the great religious
experiences of their lives, and never to their dying
day forget the strange solemnity and ever - deep-
ening awe with which the reality of the Passion
in its unfolding drama was then brought home to
the imagination, the heart, and the conscience.
The issue of a leaflet in preparation for Holy Week
and Easter became from that season onward an
annual practice; and these leaflets, always interest-
ing, were expanded not infrequently into weighty
pastoral letters dealing with the position and pro-
in the Parish of Govan. 35
gress of the congregation." Around these com-
memorations, and especially in connection with
the services of the Sunday evening after Christmas,
of Palm Sunday evening, and of the evening of
Easter Day, the custom of providing music more
elaborate than usual, and appropriate to the several
festivals, grew up. But music was never permitted
to predominate. The doctrinal purpose and de-
votional duty of each commemoration remained
paramount. In recent days the recognition of the
Christian Year in its main features has become
quite common in the Church of Scotland. But
it must be remembered that in 1884 Dr Macleod's
own example at Duns was the only precedent
available for so complete an observance of the
whole cycle of the Redemptive anniversaries.
As the building of the New Church advanced to-
wards completion, Dr Macleod applied himself with
calculated purpose to prepare his congregation for
the type of service which he contemplated intro-
ducing. His own part in the divine service had of
course been ordered with scrupulous exactness at all
times. The prayers which he used were selected,
drawn generally from catholic sources, committed
to memory and recited verbatim. He advised his
assistants to be as original as their gifts permitted
* Files both of these leaflets and of the anthems, carols, &c., used
at festivals have been collected and deposited in the Record Room at
Govan Parish Church for preservation. See Appendix No. IV.

36 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
in the composition of sermons, but in the case of
prayers publicly offered in God's house to avoid
originality altogether. He now concentrated atten-
tion upon the duty of the congregation in public
worship, and by means of sermons, speeches, and
articles in the Parish Magazine," sought to instruct
his people in the performance of their part with in-
telligence and fervour. He was no ritualist. He
insisted that they should join in the prayers, “as
realising that they themselves are a holy priesthood
to the Lord”; and believing, as he did, that “the
more congregations are helped thoroughly to under-
stand the meaning of every act in the service and to
fulfil their own part, the more powerful and elevat-
ing will the services become,” he explained, on the
one hand, the spiritual rationale of the elements and
order of divine service as foreshadowed in the
arrangements of the Tabernacle, and, on the other
hand, indicated definitely the particular advance
which he wished his people to make step by step in
the direction of an offering of common worship
more fully congregational and responsory. The
audible Amen in response to prayers and blessings,
the recitation of the Lord’s Prayer, the recitation of
the Creeds with musical accompaniment, and the
* An important speech made in thanking his congregation for a
presentation of robes on the 28th of October 1884, and an extended
note in the Parish Magazine for February 1885, are illustrations. See
Appendix No. XIII.
in the Parish of Govan. 37
singing of the Ter Sanctus in the Eucharist, were the
four specific steps of progress which he advocated at
this stage. And it is characteristic of the thorough-
ness with which he addressed himself to the work of
instruction that about this time a whole series of
sermons was devoted to the elucidation of the first
of these four steps—the congregational Amen.
That these developments in worship and these
preparations for further developments should have
been received almost without challenge amid a com-
munity So heterogeneous and alert, and by a congre-
gation not only large but also containing many of a
class not usually reticent in the expression of their
views, is a significant circumstance. It bears wit-
ness to the effectiveness of Dr Macleod's teaching,
to the dexterous caution of his procedure, to the
predominant influence which he exercised, and to the
affectionate and enthusiastic trust reposed in him.
It bears witness also to the enlightened good sense
of the Govan people. As matter of fact, although
there might be hesitation on the side of the more
conservative elements of the congregation, no active
opposition to the transforming changes wrought by
Dr Macleod emerged during all the years of his
ministry except such as became articulate in two
very feeble petitions presented to the Presbytery in
consequence of the developments already mentioned.
The former of these petitions was presented in
May 1884. It was signed by only 26 parishioners,

38 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
members, and adherents of the congregation—a
Congregation numbering then about 2000 communi-
cants; and of these 26 only 3 appeared at the bar
of the Presbytery. It complained of innovations
in public worship, and in particular of (I) the
“irregular” (by which was meant the more frequent)
dispensation of the Lord's Supper, of (2) the use of
an unauthorised collection of hymns, and of (3) the
special services held during Holy Week and Easter.
It asked for a visitation of the parish. In his speech
moving that the petition be not granted, Dr Macleod
pointed out that the greatest regularity was observed
in the announcement and celebration of the Holy
Communion ; he explained that the collection of
hymns complained of had not been used except
upon special occasions, and that its use was now
superseded by the new edition of The Scottish
Hymnal ; and he vindicated the special services of
Holy Week and Easter, concluding his remarks
under that head with the following words: “What
the Presbytery have to consider is that the services
now in question were not made obligatory upon any
person's conscience, and that, apart from all con-
ceivable superstition, they were devoted to the
solemn and thankful contemplation, as the week
ran round, of all that has been wrought for us by
our Lord Jesus Christ, and of all that has been done
for us by Him, who hath made His mighty works that
they should be remembered.” Dr Macleod’s motion
in the Parish of Govan. 39
was adopted by the Presbytery. It is most im-
probable that the right to hold such services will
ever again be questioned in the Church of Scotland.
Instigated by mischievous outside influence, the
same group of malcontents, now reduced in number,
however, to II, proceeded to advance charges against
Dr Macleod’s teaching, against his practice in the
Conduct of services, and against his personal loyalty
as a minister of the Church of Scotland. They
alleged that he taught the doctrine of an inter-
mediate and possibly purgatorial state after death,
that he used prayers for the dead in public wor-
ship, and that he was a member of and in regular
communion with the “Catholic Apostolic Church.”
In February 1885 they accordingly petitioned the
Presbytery to institute an inquiry. The Presbytery
having discussed the matter in private, refused the
prayer of the petition upon the preliminary ground
that, there being nothing of the nature of a fama
clamosa, it lay solely with the petitioners themselves
to proceed by libel, if they considered that circum-
stances demanded such action. An appeal against
this decision, prosecuted first before the Synod, and
afterwards before the General Assembly, was dis-
missed by both of these courts, by the latter court
unanimously. In the General Assembly the Princi-
pal Clerk expressed the mind of the whole court
when he remarked that a fama clamosa regarding
Dr Macleod’s ministry in Govan undoubtedly
40 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
existed, but that it was a fama which loudly pro-
claimed his praise. Had these charges gone to the
proof, Dr Macleod would have found no difficulty in
vindicating the sense in which he taught an inter-
mediate state between death and resurrection, the
practice which he followed of commemorating the
faithful departed in prayer before God, and the
loyalty of his own zealous attachment to the Church
of his fathers. But from considerations of a general
nature he certainly deprecated the entanglement of
the Supreme Court in any judicial pronouncement
upon the claims of the “Catholic Apostolic Church.”
Although these two petitions caused Dr Macleod
much anxiety, and that at a time when, overwhelmed
with other burdens, his health began to give way,
their general result was only to establish more firmly
his ascendancy over the hearts of his people and
effectively to discredit future criticism.
Side by side with such exertions as these in
furtherance of the ideals proposed in respect of
teaching and worship, Dr Macleod carried forward
his determination to make the parish church of
Govan a centre of many-sided parochial activity.
The organisation which he found in existence when
he entered upon the charge was rudimentary. He
proceeded at once to develop it. Eager zeal sur-
rounded him on every side. And long before the
church halls were ready for occupation that organ-
isation had grown into a complex practical system
in the Parish of Govan. 4 I
standing Sorely in need of accommodation. In a
booklet of 32 pages, issued to the congregation in
the second year of his ministry, a booklet containing
an elaborate programme of rules for no fewer than
ten parochial associations, with prayers suitable for
use by the members of each, Dr Macleod sketched
an outline of the agencies which he had in view ;
and a leaflet circulated early in the following year
indicates that by that time the organisation had
already developed extensively, and included, besides
Sunday and week-day services, three Sunday schools,
four instruction classes, a system of collectors, a
system of district visitors, a mothers’ meeting, a
church choir, a children’s choir, a Dorcas society,
and a Yoºng Men's Literary Association.
In 1879, a powerful stimulus was given to Church
work and Church life by a “Mission week” which
extended from Saturday the 18th to Sunday the
26th of January. It was a time of financial crisis in
the west of Scotland, of acute industrial depression,
and of much heart-searching consequent upon the
revelations which accompanied the failure of the
City of Glasgow Bank. The Presbytery had issued
a pastoral letter to the congregations within their
bounds, along with detailed recommendations for
the prosecution of a simultaneous “Mission week.”
Nowhere were these recommendations carried out
more vigorously or more systematically than in
Govan parish. There, under Dr Macleod’s direc-
42 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
tion, the “Mission week” became a striking testi-
mony to the power of the Gospel presented in its
fulness. A carefully considered programme of
mission Services and meetings was drawn up. An
experienced staff of special preachers was gathered
together. And the course of doctrine and exhorta-
tion was so arranged that it led on step by step,
in orderly succession and with ever-deepening effect
from day to day," until the culmination and goal
was reached in a great celebration of the Holy Com-
munion upon the concluding Sunday of the week.
* The following were the topics and texts prescribed for the principal
mission services :—
Suzzday Morming. THE LOVE OF GOD.
Sunday AEzening. THE NEED of MAN (“THE LAMB slain before
the foundation of the world'').
Monday. . RECONCILIATION (“THE LAMB OF GOD which taketh
away the sins of the world'').
Z’uesday. . THE HOLY GHOST IN THE MINISTRY OF RECONCILI-
ATION (“Behold THE LAMB’’).
Wednesday. REPENTANCE (“A LAMB without blemish and without
spot”).
Thursday. . THE ONE MEDIATOR (“Lo in the midst of the
Throne and of the Four Beasts stood A LAMB as
it had been slain '').
Friday. . Forgive NESs (“White in the Blood of THE LAMB’’).
Saturday. . FAITH (“THE LAMB which is in the midst of the
Throne shall feed them ’’).
Sunday Post-Communion Address. GROWTH IN GRACE (“These are
they which follow THE LAMB whithersoever He
goeth '').
Sunday Evening. THE END (“Blessing and Honour and Glory and
Power be unto Him which sitteth upon the
Throne, and unto THE LAMB, for ever and
ever").
in the Parish of Govan. 43
Dr Macleod himself acted as chief missioner
throughout, preached and delivered addresses daily,
and by supplementary counsels, co-ordinated all the
teaching given. During each day of the mission,
a tract,' either composed or reprinted for the
Occasion, and containing simple but precise and
progressive spiritual instruction, was distributed in
thousands. The mission demonstrated the import-
ance of such methods rightly used. It was re-
marked at the time how many of the unemployed
—then a numerous class, for the shipbuilding yards
were almost idle—had confessed that, when present
at these services, they forgot their troubles and
were cheered. Many wanderers were recalled to
the communion of the Church ; and many, who
had grown indifferent, found their faith revived
and their zeal rekindled into flame. The religious
temperature of the whole congregation rose; and
enduring good was unquestionably done.
* The tracts, the whole series of which was preserved as a precious
possession by many members of the congregation, were arranged in
the following succession :-
** First Truths.”
“Acquaint thyself with God.”
‘‘ God manifest in the Flesh.”
“The Holy Ghost saith, Zo-day.
‘‘ Reconciliation.”
‘‘Transgression Forgiven.”
‘‘ Peace with God.”
‘‘The Bread of Life.”
‘‘ Go Forward.”
44 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
The life quickened by such means required em-
ployment. It was accordingly set to work in the
miscellaneous activities of the congregation ; and, as
years passed, new agencies were incessantly added
to those already formed. Some of these agencies
were, of course, merely temporary in their design
or duration ; some were tentative and afterwards
remodelled as experience or circumstances advised;
but many established themselves as of permanent
usefulness, as approved instruments in the mech-
anism of congregational industry. In the depart-
ment of organisation, Dr Macleod's inventiveness
and fertility of resource seemed to be inexhaustible.
He possessed also a spirit of enterprise which knew
nothing of timidity, and set at naught the influence
of discouragement. “In the morning sow thy seed,
and in the evening withhold not thy hand; for thou
knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or
that, or whether they both shall be alike good,” was
the policy in which he persevered.
Among the agencies which proved enduring, and
were still in active operation at the time of his
death, two, the Dorcas Society and the Young
Men's Literary Association—both of them dating
from 1876—represent respectively Dr Macleod’s
interest in charitable undertakings, and his interest
in the popular cultivation of intellectual tastes.
His own part in charitable work was, of course,
by no means confined to the founding and promo-
in the Parish of Govan. 45
tion of the Dorcas Society. A working-class com-
munity like that of Govan is subject both to regularly
recurrent periods of trade depression and to the
suffering inseparable from frequent industrial dis-
putes. During such seasons of stress the homo-
geneousness of employments on the Clyde and their
interrelation tend to bring about a simultaneous
subsidence of the whole population, which carries
with it this result, that the lower ranks of workmen
and their families—those, for instance, who depend
upon casual or unskilled labour—are at once face
to face with naked want, and the ranks immediately
above them, one after another, in the event of a
protracted strain, share the same experience. In
their distress they turn either openly or secretly to
the Church for help. They cherish an invincible
belief that the Church is bound to be their friend
in times of trouble. And to Dr Macleod they did
not turn in vain. He recognised that when such
emergencies arose a certain responsibility for initi-
ation did lie with the parish minister, and he
promptly took the necessary measures. He issued
appeals. He pled the cause of the oppressed in
occasional sermons preached to wealthier congre-
gations. He arranged for the distribution of relief
specially entrusted to him. He instituted soup-
kitchens. He co-operated with the public authori-
ties. Even under periods of less rigorous exigency
the unemployed still made heavy demands upon
46 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
his time. They had unbounded faith in “the
Doctor's ’’ onnipotent ability to get them work.
And the number of those who obtained employ-
ment of one sort or another through his zealous
advocacy or good-natured influence must indeed
have been enormous. Moreover, at all times,
whether work were scarce or plentiful, cases of
particular hardship emerged which could not with-
out breach of confidence be relegated to the con-
sideration of any committee, but had to be dealt
with privately. Such cases could always count
upon his personal and most sympathetic attention.
Nevertheless, the regular medium through which
the alms of the congregation passed was the
“Charities Committee and Dorcas Society.” It
was the organised means by which Dr Macleod
secured among his people a constant observance
for the primitive Church rule, “that we should
remember the poor.” And its continuance in well-
doing for close on forty years, without any sub-
stantial change either of constitution or method,
is a remarkable tribute to the sound principles of
administration upon which it was originally estab-
lished.
The Young Men's Literary Association differed
from the Dorcas Society in this, that its basis was
parochial rather than congregational. It had close
relations with the Parish Church, to which it owed
both existence and permanent support; but its mem-
in the Parish of Govan. 47
bership was open to all, whatever their Church con-
nection might be. As founder and first President
of the Association, Dr Macleod took the keenest
interest in its welfare. He found relief in the
change of outlook which its meetings afforded.
Winter after winter he bore the main burden in
arranging and promoting its programme of public
lectures. His influence and persuasive power pre-
vailed upon many men of high and even of the
first eminence to give their services as lecturers.
And his own introductory address at the opening of
each session was always anticipated as an event of no
little importance. For many years the Association
played a conspicuous part in the intelligent life of
the community. It stimulated literary interests.
It became a social circle with traditions of its own.
And it is not too much to say that almost every
Govan man who has since been prominent in the
affairs of the district held office in this Association
at one time or another, and served his apprentice-
ship to the art of public speaking in its debates.
That the organisation of Govan Parish Church
was entirely singular or entirely due to Dr Mac-
leod’s own initiative is not, of course, contended.
The agencies of any large congregation must re-
semble those of all other large congregations, and
wherever there is life there is sure to be spontaneity
of growth and action. But certain special charac-
teristics of the Church activity, developed under
48 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Dr Macleod’s administration, should not pass un-
noticed. One such characteristic was size. Noth-
ing small or meagre was compatible with his ideas.
Another characteristic was strenuousness. The con-
gregation was living. The staff worked at the
highest pressure. Interest, zeal, devotion, sprang
up exuberantly in all departments. And at that
time a peculiar freshness, a joyousness of willing
service, seemed to permeate the whole organism of
the congregation. A third characteristic may be
recognised in the immediate contact which Dr Mac-
leod maintained with all his agencies. As head of
everything, not in mere name, but in reality, he
superintended the entire system, and himself ruled
in his own house. He inspired every department
of activity, encouraged, guided, managed, regulated,
corrected, and controlled it with that “diligence”
which “he that ruleth " must always exercise. He
checked any inclination to discordant or sectional
developments, and laboured to preserve harmony,
mutual co-operation, and unity throughout. Per-
sonal appeals made by him for assistance in any
branch of the Church work were endowed with
something of the royal prerogative of command.
He called out workers from the membership of the
congregation, and assigned to them their particular
posts. It was almost impossible to refuse when he
requested. It was equally difficult to resign when
he demurred. He possessed to a high degree the
in the Parish of Govan. 49
gift of happy choice in the selection of agents, and
to a still higher degree the power of eliciting from
these agents the very best service of which they
were capable. That, however, which most strongly
characterised the relation of Dr Macleod to his
Church workers was his constant anxiety to quicken
among them a living apprehension of the religious
significance of their service as work done for Christ,
and “for His Body’s sake, which is the Church.”
There is always danger of Church work contenting
itself to move upon a much lower plane that this.
Congregational agencies exhibit a deplorable tend-
ency to become either too mechanical or too purely
social in their operation. They can defy both of
these temptations only by realising what they actu-
ally are—spiritual activities within the Body of
Christ—instruments through which Christ's mind
is to be declared, Christ's compassions adminis-
tered, Christ’s will and Christ’s work accomplished.
This ideal Dr Macleod strove to maintain. He
pointed to the worship of the Lord’s House, and
especially to the Holy Communion, as the well-
spring of all rightly inspired practical Church life.
He urged his workers to make their labours a real
sacrifice of thanksgiving, to accept uncomplainingly,
as indeed the signature of Christ, any cross which
their undertakings involved, and to consecrate every
detail of these undertakings with prayer. In his
view, the congregation was a microcosm—or rather,
D

50 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
if the word be permitted, a micrecclesia—in which
One should see exemplified at work all the great
and holy principles of corporate Christian Service
which apostolic doctrine proposes as governing
considerations for the ministering energies of the
Church at large.
In December 1883, the Church Halls in Broom-
loan Road were completed and opened for use.
Both on account of the disadvantage under which
church work was carried on in the absence of any
such equipment, and in order that the congregation
might have some adequate meeting-place prepared
for them before the demolition of the old Church,
this particular of the general building scheme was
pressed forward in advance of the rest. The large
hall remained for many a year the best and, indeed,
the only hall of considerable size in Govan ; and
the experience of now more than thirty years attests
the benefits which congregational life has derived
from the accommodation thus provided—accommo-
dation carefully planned and exactly proportioned
to its purposes. The very name—“the Broomloan
Halls”—is a talisman which still awakens in the
hearts of older members of the congregation throng-
ing and proud recollections of the great days of
Church activity when “the Doctor’’ was Minister
of Govan.
In consequence of the heavy burden of parochial
responsibility laid upon him, Dr Macleod’s partici-
.
|
.
in the Parish of Govan. 5 I
pation in public life was much more restricted than
it would have been otherwise. Nevertheless he
shrank from no public duty which circumstances
called him to perform.
On all important ceremonial occasions in Govan
—occasions such as that of the opening of the
Elder Park on the 27th of June 1885–Dr Macleod
was consulted beforehand as to arrangements, and
his presence was required for the fulfilment of any
religious service included in the programme. For
a long period of years, and until his death, he was
chaplain to the 2nd Volunteer Battalion of the
Highland Light Infantry; and he regularly officiated
and preached at their annual Church Parades. He
read the appointed service at the launch of all H.M.
ships built in Govan yards. Indeed it was due to
the strong representations made by him that the
Admiralty abandoned the employment of official
naval chaplains for this duty and recognised in
practice the position and rights of Parish Ministers
in Scotland.
Nothing served more conspicuously to establish
Dr Macleod in the affections of Govan working
men than the part which he played at the time
of the calamitous Daphne disaster. That event,
unparalleled in the history of Clyde shipbuilding,
occurred on Tuesday, the 3rd of July 1883. On
that day of dark memories in Govan, in the act
of her being launched at Linthouse, the ill-starred
52 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Daphne on reaching the water capsized, carrying to
their death no fewer than 128 of the artisans then
at work, above or below decks, upon her. During
Operations for the recovery of the bodies, Dr
Macleod spend hours beside the river, encouraging
the men in their dismal duty, and accompanying
relatives to the mortuary for the identification of
the dead. On the Sunday following, he preached
a restrained but solemn and searching sermon from
the words “Boast not thyself of to-morrow, for
thou knowest not what a day may bring forth "
(Proverbs xxvii. 1)—a sermon in which he appealed
to the whole country for sympathetic and practical
help. With the aid of the Rev. William Vassie,
his assistant at that date, he himself had already
taken steps to relieve the most urgent need. Mr
Vassie, who by Dr Macleod’s directions paid
immediate visits to collect information regarding
the bereaved, thus describes these steps: “In due
course a meeting of influential Glasgow citizens
was called by the Lord Provost to raise money to
provide for the bereaved families; but these ar-
rangements took time, and many families were at
once in dire distress. They had lost the bread-
winner and were literally starving. Dr Macleod
set to work at once to find out the names, addresses,
and circumstances of all of the sufferers; and with-
in a day or two a complete list was made of the
afflicted families, their circumstances were fully

in the Parish of Govan. 53
investigated, and their daily wants were supplied.
When the Commission appointed by the citizens
of Glasgow met, Dr Macleod was able to place
before it a complete list of those who lost their
lives, with details of those who were dependent on
them, and the manner in which they had all been
cared for from the day of the accident. Had it not
been for Dr Macleod’s quick, thorough, and sym-
pathetic action, many must have been in Sore straits
before the work of the Commission could have been
set on foot. Dr Macleod's report handed in to the
Commission became the basis on which its work
proceeded.” In a private letter to Mr Vassie a
week or so after the disaster, Dr Macleod tells the
story of the closing scene at the yard: “I read
aloud the entire death-roll for the purpose of check-
ing it off against that of the firm and the police.
There was profound silence as we read name after
name—only yesterday among us, and now—— ?
Then the ambulance corps—some of them after
forty-eight hours of work—fell into line, black with
mire and defiled with all that was horrible; and I
addressed them. There were no reporters present
—only police, the undertakers, some representatives
of the firm and some onlookers—about eleven at
night. I had no time for premeditation, as it was
not my suggestion, but I addressed them under
strong impulse, and, I hope, for good.” In the
work of the Executive Committee of the Relief
54 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Fund, alluded to by Mr Vassie, Dr Macleod took
an active part. Ultimately, however, he found
himself forced to withdraw from it on a contro-
verted question of policy, with regard to which
his views as to just administration—views which
were endorsed by the mind of the working-class
community—differed from those of his colleagues
on the committee.
Dr Macleod was a member of Govan Parish
School Board from 1879 to 1883, and again from
I885 to 1886. The routine duties of the members
of that important board are numerous and exacting.
But Dr Macleod was not content with routine
duties. On entering the Board, he was appointed
Convener of the Religious Instruction Committee.
In that capacity he at once instituted an investi-
gation which disclosed a serious absence of uni-
formity and system in the methods of Religious
Instruction then in use; and, thereafter, he drew
up the elaborate syllabus which the Board adopted,
and under which such instruction has been given
since in all the schools of the Govan parish area
for more than a generation, and is still given. Both
as regards the well-considered principles upon which
it is framed, and as regards the carefully graduated
scheme of teaching detailed, that syllabus remains
a model of comprehensive grasp and thoroughness."
Had Dr Macleod done nothing else during his
* See Appendix No. V.
in the Parish of Govan. 55
whole ministry, this service alone, which he rendered
for the many thousands of children who pass
through the Govan schools annually, would entitle
him to be remembered with honour and gratitude.
One Small point in the syllabus gave rise to some
amusing electioneering passages during the contest
of 1885. It related to the method of teaching the
Shorter Catechism. Dr Macleod had proposed that
only a circle of selected questions, but a circle con-
taining the whole doctrine in outline, should be
taught in the lower standards of schools. This
outline was to be filled in gradually as the scholar
passed on to the higher standards by the inclusion
of the questions at first omitted, until the whole
Catechism had been learned. This plan was
denounced as a “mutilation ” of the Catechism by
his Free Church brethren. In vain Dr Macleod
pointed out that it was a worse mutilation to teach
only the first section of the Catechism in the lower
standards. In vain he enlarged upon the superiority
of the progressive, the “spiral ” method, as he
called it, over the rigid “block ’’ method. The
latter carried the day. But Dr Macleod found in
the excitement of the election meetings, with their
fighting speeches and lively “heckling,” an enter-
taining interlude in the midst of more serious
work.
In the proceedings and work of the Presbytery
Dr Macleod took his full share. He attended its
56 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
meetings as constantly as a man of So many
engagements could. He held office as its moder-
ator during the winter half-year of I883-1884.
The formal business of Church Courts had, indeed,
little interest for him. He spoke comparatively
seldom. But when he did speak, it was to in-
tervene with influential effect in the discussion of
some question of substantial importance. Although
his views were regarded with hesitation by many of
his brethren, and with active hostility by a few, they
could never under any circumstances be dismissed
as negligible. They had always to be reckoned
with in any forecast of the issue. And, whenever
“John Macleod’’ was on his feet, the Presbytery
became alert. Nor was the consideration paid to
his speeches due simply to their controversial ability,
to their consistent and reasoned advocacy of pro-
nounced convictions, to their formidable power of
trenchant critical attack. It was due not less to
the profound respect which his personal authority
inspired, and to the admiration entertained by all
schools of opinion in the Church for his herculean
labours. One Presbytery question in which he
took a leading part during the period under review
was the discontinuance of “Sacramental Fast
Days.” These “Fast Days,” while still profess-
ing the religious character and purpose in which
their observance originated, had become as matter
of fact little more than public holidays. Dr Macleod
in the Parish of Govan. 57
moved, therefore, for a Committee of Presbytery to
consider the whole subject, and, as Convener of that
Committee, he drafted the Report himself, and sub-
mitted it in due course. The recommendations of
the Report were adopted by the Presbytery in May
1884, and took practical effect in the disappearance
of “Fast Days” throughout the bounds. In Govan
Parish “Fast Day” services were held for the last
time in April 1884. Dr Macleod, indeed, sympa-
thised fully with the desire that working people
should have a spring and autumn holiday secured
to them without prejudice to conscientious con-
siderations. He also deprecated, as strongly as
any one could, the scandal to religion occasioned
by such a public insincerity as that into which
the appointment of “Fast Days” in Glasgow had
fallen. But the reason which chiefly prompted
* The Report, which was printed for circulation among members of
the Presbytery, like all documents emanating from Dr Macleod's hand,
dealt exhaustively with its subject. It contained a series of findings
relative to the origin, authority, observance, tendency, and appoint-
ment of “Fast Days in connection with the Holy Communion.”
These findings were followed by a number of practical recommenda-
tions. And for the information of Kirk-sessions, certain useful histori-
cal notes and references were appended, namely:— -
On the Scriptural authority for Fast Days;
On the Ecclesiastical authority for Sacramental Fast Days;
On the origin of Sacramental Fast Days;
On the evils connected with the Desecration of Fast Days;
On frequency of Communion ;
. On the power of Ministers and Kirk-Sessions in relation to the
appointment and disuse of Fast Days.
58. The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
him to action in this matter was undoubtedly his
recognition that the custom prescribing “Fast
Days” as a requisite in preparation for the Lord’s
Supper tended directly to stereotype the prevailing
infrequency of communion ; and he hoped that the
abolition of the custom would encourage, and even
at Once be accompanied by, a general movement
towards more frequent celebration of the Sacra-
ment. That this expectation was but meagrely
fulfilled in the event, he often afterwards deplored.
His point of view towards another question
which engaged the deliberations of the Presbytery
in May 1885 illustrates well the strategical caution
of his outlook. The transmission of an overture to
the General Assembly in favour of the preparation
and issue of a partial liturgy for use throughout
the Church had been proposed. Dr Macleod, of
course, concurred in the desire for such a liturgy,
and was perfectly alive to the evils of the existing
state of chaos and anarchy in the conduct of public
worship. But he also perceived that the time had
not yet nearly come for authoritative remedial
measures. The very chaos and anarchy com-
plained of must inevitably reflect themselves in
the composition of any committee which the
General Assembly could appoint on the subject;
and any form of service which the committee
might compile or the General Assembly agree to
sanction, would of necessity partake of the un-
in the Parish of Govan. 59
Satisfactory nature of a compromise. It would be
an average liturgy, and, by the law of compromise,
not higher, not better informed, not more obser-
vant of the elementary principles which should
regulate the Ordering of public worship, than the
common level of its source. Premature legislation
would thus defeat the end desired. It would arrest
progress. It would militate against the coming in
of a more laudable type of service in the future.
Education, accordingly, and not legislation, ap-
peared to Dr Macleod to be the pressing require-
ment. And for the accomplishment of this process
of education he trusted partly to the influence of
publications of the Church Service Society — a
Society in the counsels and work of which he
had been, and still was, a moving spirit — and
partly to the example of individual congregations
which, in advance of their neighbours, exhibited
a use embodying sound liturgical principles, and
demonstrated in practice the superior excellence
of an orderly and dignified presentation of corpor-
ate worship. Dr Macleod, therefore, spoke and
voted with the majority in favour of the non-
transmission of the overture.
Dr Macleod, of course, served regularly upon a
number of the general committees of the Church ;
but during the earlier period of his Govan ministry
he was only twice a member of the General Assem-
bly—in 1876, namely, and in 1881. He signalised

60 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
his attendance at the latter Assembly by a notable
speech delivered in moving the adoption of the
Report of the Christian Life and Work Committee.
The Committee's Report that year was of a nature
which afforded scope for the kind of speech which
Dr Macleod designated “a testimony.” In the
course of it, he gave bold utterance to his own fer-
vent convictions upon a large variety of topics. He
contended that churches should be thrown open for
private meditation and prayer; that the resuscita-
tion of a Church system resting upon the foundation
of baptism should be aimed at ; that opportunities
for more frequent communion should be provided ;
that Christian parents, circumstances permitting,
should dedicate one at least of their sons to the
ministry; that the diaconate should be revived ;
that pastors should be relieved from the entangle-
ment of occupations hindering their proper duty;
that the principle of tithes should be observed ; that
state establishment should be maintained in the
interests rather of the nation than of the Church ;
and that the Church is veritably the body of Christ.
But, miscellaneous as were the subjects thus dealt
with, they were combined in actual treatment by one
single and distinctive attitude—the attitude, namely,
of energetic recoil from a quasi “deistic” conception
of the life and mission of the Church, which pos-
sibly prevailed then more widely than it does now.
The burden of the “testimony” was this—that the

in the Parish of Govan. 6 I
.*
Church, albeit paralysed by the self-will and faith-
lessness of men, is the creation of God in Christ
and instinct with His life—divine not only in her
Original institution, but divine also in her present
equipment of ordinances, and divine in the abiding
immanence of the person and power of the Holy
Ghost. It may be doubted whether the speech was
at all such as the Convener of the Life and Work
Committee had intended. It is certain that a speech
so foreign in tone and matter to the accustomed
oratory of the General Assembly was regarded by
the “circumtabular” authorities with the full measure
of disapproval which their faces expressed. But in
the students’ and licentiates' gallery the speech went
home. In the first lecture of this series Dr Wallace
Williamson has eloquently recalled the impression
made upon himself by a mission sermon which
Dr Macleod preached at an earlier date in St
George's Church, Edinburgh, during the sittings
of the General Assembly, and by its appointment.
The experience described by Dr Williamson was not
singular. It was shared by a whole group of his
contemporaries, trained under Professor Flint, and
then preparing for the ministry. To them the
meteoric visit of the much-observed minister of
Govan and his penetrating message brought just
that kindling touch required to set their minds and
hearts on fire for the work before them. This
Assembly speech served to renew the flame. And

62 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
for more than one of his youthful hearers on that
day the person of John Macleod became thenceforth
surrounded and invested with that mysterious halo
of chivalry, with that commanding attribute of
reverence, in which hero-worship always recognises
the true cognisance of genuine leaders of men.
The abundance of Dr Macleod’s labours during
the busiest season of each year, their variety, their
intensity, were such as those only who have been
associated with him in work can be expected to
credit. From the beginning of the week until its
close, from morning until late at night, every day
—every hour—was a battle of engagements. He
wrought like a giant. Leisure he had practically
none. Social life in its private aspects was entirely
sacrificed. And yet in his activities there was no
trace either of feverish haste or of mechanical
routine. Even when most sorely pressed for time
he displayed a leisureliness of movement which be-
tokened the self-confidence of strength. And for
him even tedious tasks were redeemed from their
drudgery by a certain power of concentrating in-
terest upon the work of the moment, by a capacity
for rapid transitions from one occupation to another,
and by an unslumbering sense of the humorous
aspect of passing situations and occurrences. Men
whose only business is business, who are able to sit
undisturbed in their offices, who have at their im-
mediate call an ample and properly organised staff,

in the Parish of Govan. 63
are accustomed to comment severely upon the un-
businesslike habits of clergymen. They forget the
conditions — the single-handedness, the miscel-
laneousness, the interruptions—of a city minister's
life. Not even a master of business method could
have reduced the diversity of Dr Macleod’s engage-
ments to the regularity of a common order. His
daily programme refused to conform itself to any
systematic plan. Generally, however, his mornings
were devoted to clerical work. Correspondence
alone imposed upon him a heavy burden; and any
forenoon visitor would probably find the carpet of
the study at Govan Manse thickly strewn with heaps
of communications and letters waiting for despatch.
These were usually written with his own hand; but
sometimes an assistant acted as his secretary.
Important and lengthy documents were generally
dictated and copied. The composition of them
often invaded the afternoon hours, and was resumed
º after ten or eleven o’clock P.M., to be protracted far
into the night. Dr Macleod cherished the hope
£hat some day leisure might be afforded him to
place on permanent record the substance of his
special teaching. This hope remained unrealised.
Except occasional Sermons, addresses, papers,
pamphlets, reprints from the Parish Supplement,
and fugitive contributions to magazines and journals,
he published nothing. His only “book” was the
first volume of the second series of the Scottish

º ſ
64 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Church Society Conferences, which is mainly
occupied with his paper, extended into a treatise,
on “The Holy Sacrament of Baptism : the Place
assigned to it in the Economy of Grace; and the
present need in Scotland of Explicit Teaching in
regard to it.” ". But another and shorter treatise
dealing with the Descensus ad Inferos is also pre-
served in print.” This was a thesis on the occasion
of his receiving the Degree of Doctor of Divinity
from his Alma Mater, the University of Glasgow, in
I883. In this treatise, he maintained with erudition,
exegetical skill and theological exactness, the literal
import of the passages in the First Epistle of St
Peter 8 relating to that Article of the Faith. Dr
Macleod’s afternoons, unless broken in upon by
business and by meetings in town, were gener-
ally spent in direct pastoral work. It used to
be maintained by Dr Chalmers that every minis-
ter should “pervade ’’ his parish. Certainly Dr
Macleod “pervaded ‘’ Govan. Than his there was
no figure more familiar upon the crowded and
busy streets of that industrial centre; and, as he
passed, the head and eye of many an admirer
turned to follow his gallant and distinguished form
with the proud gaze of a proprietary interest. He
regarded visiting as the primary duty of a faithful
* Edinburgh : J. Gardner Hitt, 1895.
* Glasgow : Robert MacLehose, 1883.
* I Peter iii. 18, 19, 20, and iv. 6, connected with Acts ii. 25-29.
!
t
t;
i

r
f|
ſsºl
|i
.”j
in the Parish of Govan. 65
pastor. Nothing, he declared with vigour, could
better promote the designs of the arch-enemy of
human souls than that the shepherds of the Church
should shut themselves up in their studies, labori-
Ously pursuing ephemeral and deceptive views of
religious truth, while their neglected flocks were left
defencelessly exposed. When Dr Macleod set forth
to visit the households of his great congregation
systematically," his progress could scarcely be other
than slow. Not only were the hours available torn
to shreds by ever recurrent interruptions, but a call
from “the Doctor” was prized so dearly that the
curtailing of it would have caused serious dis-
appointment; and thus even individual visits often
consumed much time. Parishioners who had not
come into personal contact with Dr Macleod might
imagine him to be distant and inaccessible, although
one single interview invariably sufficed to dispel
the delusion. His own people knew him better.
With them his conversation in their homes was
perfectly unaffected, free, intimate, homely, often
1 Occasionally, besides the households of his own congregation, some
whole street or group of tenements was visited by him from door to
door ; and in such parochial visitation he included streets and tenements
which had degenerated, or were degenerating, into slums. On these
occasions the main harvest which he reaped was, of course, the harvest
of human souls—of persons recovered out of carelessness of life for
Religion and for the Church. But at the same time he also managed
to glean all sorts of dramatic and droll experiences, which served to
provide him with a fund of diversion amid much that was calculated to
depress.
E
66 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
|
gay even, and humorous and bantering in tone;
but at the same time he never allowed himself to
forget the higher purpose of his pastoral visits.
As a Christian Minister, he sought to leave behind
in every house which he entered some helpful and
uplifting message, some equivalent at least of the
evangelical salutation of peace. And, unless cir-
cumstances made the observance inconvenient, he
concluded every visit with prayer. Whether in
his own person he was able to bring to complete
accomplishment many of these systematic visita-
tions which were begun often and pursued up to
a certain point, may be considered questionable.
The undertaking was not a light one; and other
duties, imperative in their demands, refused to
guarantee the necessary measure of disengagement.
But that he persevered in making the attempt is
certain. It is certain also that for him occasional,
as distinct from systematic, visiting was constant and
unending. In all manner of difficulties and troubles
his people had recourse to him ; and their faith in
his ability to extricate, or at any rate relieve, them
knew no bounds. How broad he made his shoulders
to carry all their burdens, many a touching story
of his personal tenderness still told in humble homes
in Govan testifies; and never did Minister more
compassionately bear upon his heart the distresses
of the people committed to his care. Not only was
it his custom to pay unwearied attention to the sick,
in the Parish of Govan. 67
visiting special cases daily, and even twice or three
times in a day; not only did he watch beside the
dying with all the physician's care, anticipating
doubts and fears with the very medicine of such
spiritual comfort as the passing Soul required; not
only did the bereaved look forward to his coming,
and find in his presence unfailing consolation, and
in his sympathy an arm upon which the full weight
of their grief might lean ; but, in the midst of other
and very different occupations, his in most thoughts
were often really occupied with the particular pain
or trial or sorrow which he knew some individual
member or family of his congregation to be under-
going at the moment. And this habit of telepathy
—may one not say, of intercession ?—was betrayed
by remarks which he not infrequently made in the
course of familiar conversations. In the evenings,
Dr Macleod was rarely—perhaps only on Saturdays
—to be found at home. Services or Meetings—
chiefly meetings connected with congregational
agencies — sometimes two or three or four deep,
occupied his attention. From one of these to
another he progressed, speaking here, presiding
there, consulting, making arrangements, fulfilling
appointments somewhere else—all with a versatility
which brought his full mind to bear at once upon
each Jew set of circumstances: the time - table
planned beforehand falling indeed, occasionally,
into desperate retardations, and gatherings of people
68 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
waiting anxiously at different places for his appear-
ing, while without the slightest discomposure he
worked the programme through—“ohne hast aber ohne
rast.” When at length he returned home through
the lamp-lit streets, making many a belated visit
by the way, it was frequently, as already stated, to
find urgent work awaiting him in the study, which
added hours of further labour to his already over-
burdened day.
Of course all periods of the year were not equally
busy. Ecclesiastical and natural husbandry re-
semble each other in this, that their labours vary
with the changing seasons. Different sets of occu-
pations have different times appropriated to them,
as one operation succeeds another in due order.
Along with this resemblance, however, there is also
a distinction to be noted. For in the Georgics
of any large city parish the natural calendar is
practically inverted : autumn becomes seed-time,
and spring the time of harvest. Winter is recog-
nised as the season of chief activity, and summer
as the season of comparative rest. In Govan
the period of most strenuous Church Work opened
with the beginning of October. Then what was
known to the Staff as “the big wheel”—that is,
the full circle of congregational agencies—began
again to revolve. But its revolutions were not
automatic; and to set “the big wheel” really
going always required the expenditure of much

in the Parish of Govan. 69
preliminary exertion in the month of September,
along with the exercise of not a little preparatory
thought. With only a brief pause of slower move-
ment during the Christmas and New Year recess,
“the big wheel,” driving the whole system of its
dependent machinery, continued to revolve until
Easter. Easter being past, the heavier pressure of
work diminished ; and the various agencies, one
after another, at irregular intervals until the end
of June, suspended operation. Church Life reached
its lowest ebb about the middle of July, in the
week following the Glasgow “Fair,” when the
holiday exodus was so universal that then the un-
wonted spectacles might be witnessed in Govan of
busy streets left desert, and the Parish Church an
emptiness. The months of June and July were
those in which members of the Staff went off duty
in succession. Dr Macleod, besides spending an
occasional day on one of the river steamers, or with
friends in the country, was on holiday during several
weeks in August and September, usually returning
for a few days at the end of August to take the
monthly celebration of Holy Communion, and to
transact any necessary business. His holiday lug-
gage included a huge portmanteau full of books,
promising that luxury of extensive reading which
practical duties prohibited in working months.
Before the children of his family began to scatter,
his entire holiday was spent along with them,
70 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
generally in Mull, or on the shores of Loch Sunart,
or somewhere in the charmed neighbourhood, at
least, of beloved Morven and “blest Fuinary.”
“Oh land of Morven dearer far
To me than fairest spot of earth ;
Oh land on which my eyes first looked,
The land that gave my fathers birth.””
This annual retreat into the solitude of Highland
scenery was a necessity for Dr Macleod in the
prosecution of his Ministry. He was essentially a
man of action, a man to whom the stir and rush
of life was as the breath of his nostrils. But he
was also at heart a poet and a dreamer.” He heard
* The lines entitled “Passing Morven,” from which the above are
quoted, bear the date July 31, 1882, and were written shortly after the
death of his father, the venerable and “kingly" Minister of Morven.
The whole set of verses is a lament inspired by the emotions of that
deep and tender filial piety which was part of Dr Macleod’s being.
It illustrates the pathos of personal associations with which he habitu-
ally invested places.
‘‘ I seem to see in visions fair
The summer Sundays long ago :
The little church—his kingly head
*, Stooping to pass the lintel low.
All, all to-day but speak to me
Of that bright past forever fied,
Of him whose presence haunts them all,
A yearpast numbered with the dead.”
* A curious little book entitled ‘The Glasgow University Album for
1858-59' (Glasgow, George Richardson, Printer to the University),
which claims to differ from all other Albums “in being entirely the
composition of students,” contains five contributions from the juvenile
pen of Jack Laud—a sufficiently transparent pseudonym. Four of
these are in verse—one of them being a sonnet, beginning with the
º
9
\
|
3.

in the Parish of Govan. 71
|
the call of the mountains and of the sea. All nature
spoke to him. Those moods and aspects of nature
in particular which have mysterious affinity with
the human spirit excited his imagination. And the
Sacramental character of nature—its character, as
not only a parable of the world unseen, but also
a “sensible sign” of the veiled but real personal Pres-
ence which silently inhabits it—affected him deeply.
Besides this solace derived from restored communion
with nature, his holiday afforded to Dr Macleod the
opportunity and leisure which every man of action
periodically requires for the review of his work from a
distance,—a review which is indispensable in order
that the perspective of that work, and the appre-
hension of its due proportions, lost through pro-
tracted immersion in detail, may be recovered, and
plans readjusted accordingly. Dr Macleod’s holi-
day was never a waste of time. It was a true
quite Wordsworthian line “The joy of nature cometh from above.”
The fifth, designated “A Rambling Walk and Rambling Talk,” is a
literary causerie discussing the poetry of brooks and rivers, full of
boyish animation and wholesome sentiment. It exhibits to us not only
certain formative poetical influences at work, chiefly those of Words-
worth and Tennyson, but also a singularly fresh and observant appre-
ciation of the life of nature, and an unaffected vein of very serious
reflection—features altogether prophetic of the future man. Of course
eighteen years of age is never conspicuously diffident in its flights of
intellectual criticism. Hence amid much that is surprisingly mature
and good, there is one observation so full of indulgent and even con-
temptuous patronage that it leaves the reader—one reader in Yarrow at
least—speechless : “Wordsworth did write some pretty verses about
the Yarrow.”
72 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
re-creation—a re-creation physical, mental, and spirit-
ual. Nevertheless it proved quite insufficient to
counteract the exorbitant strain of his parochial
exertions. During the spring of I885 it became
evident that his health was breaking down. An
accumulation of special burdens — School Board
duties, trade depression, business connected with
the building of Elder Park Church, the decision of
important questions which emerged during the
progress of the New Parish Church, the wearing
anxiety occasioned by the second hostile petition
to the Presbytery, the wellnigh overwhelming re-
sponsibility of Church finance upon a great scale,
and the interminable worry of the thousand and
one incidental cares inseparable from his enormous
pastoral charge—brought the excessive load already
borne by him to the actual breaking-point. In
spite of the earnest remonstrance of his doctors,
whose warning was emphasised by recurrent attacks
of violent neuralgia, he persisted in the effort to
continue. But nature rebelled, and no further
would it go. His prostration took the form of a
nervous collapse so complete that for days he could
scarcely sign his name to the notes which he dic-
tated. Absolute rest was imperative. His last
public appearance, before relinquishing his parish
upon a leave of absence, which ultimately extended
to twelve months, was at the ceremony of the
opening by Lord Rosebery of the Elder Park on
|{i

in the Parish of Govan. 73
the 27th of June 1885. He had been consulted by
Mrs John Elder throughout all the preliminary
negotiations which prefaced that splendid gift to
the people of Govan. He had taken an active part
in the arrangements for the ceremony. He had
even drafted the speeches read upon the occasion
by Mrs Elder, who declined to entrust their com-
position to any other person. And in order not to
disappoint her, although at no small risk to his
enfeebled strength, he attended the ceremony and
performed at it the dedicatory Religious Service.
The ensuing year of tedious exile was spent partly
in Switzerland and partly in England. To a man
of his ardent temperament, and at a conjunction of
affairs so critical, when a whole world of unfinished
undertakings, as well as the regular working of
congregational machinery, cried out daily for his
presence and guiding hand, enforced idleness was
a trial of faith, courage, and patience as rigorous
as can well be imagined. He accepted the trial
as a providential discipline. To his congregation,
to whom his illness brought literal consternation,
he wrote: “I ask your prayers for my speedy and
perfect restoration to health (if it be God’s will),
and that the period of discipline, through which I
am at present passing, may be fruitful of much and
enduring good ‘’’; and to one of his assistants, with
whom, during absence, he maintained unbroken
communication, he wrote: “I have a very keen
74 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
and painful sense of the confusion and shortcoming
of my life, as you and other assistants must have
seen it. I am learning a good many of the simplest
things, as it were for the first time; and, if I have
opportunity, I hope in the future to mend—though
that does not alter the past.” In the eagerness
of his longing for restored health, he displayed
the same tenacity of purpose which distinguished
his pursuit of every aim. Indeed, it may almost
be said that under God’s blessing he owed recovery
at this time to sheer determination to recover, Deo
volente, for the sake of his people and his work.
During his absence the Rev. J. T. Graham, Minister
of Dean Park Parish, acted as Moderator of the
Kirk-session, the staff of Assistant Ministers was
increased, and various stages in the development
of congregational history were accomplished. Elder
Park Church was opened by the Rev. Dr Thomas
Leishman of Linton Parish on Sunday, the 30th of
August, and the congregation continued thereafter
to worship in it until the completion of the New
Parish Church. A Parochial Church Defence Asso-
ciation was formed on the 22nd of September, and
on the 29th of October Dr Macleod wrote a Pastoral
Letter from Davos Platz, commending the objects
of that Association, and stating the position of the
Church Question in view of the then approaching
General Election. The new edition of the Scottish
Hymnal, with the specially prepared Govan Appen-
|
in the Parish of Govan. 75
dix, which has been used ever since, was introduced
in the beginning of March 1886. And notes of Dr
Macleod’s valuable series of Instructions on the
Parable of the Sower—notes which preserve a unique
example of that particular method of teaching so
largely employed by him—were printed monthly in
the Parish Magazine between February and June."
Dr Macleod returned to Govan in the beginning
of July, and gradually, as strength came back,
resumed the full burden of his duties. With his
illness the first period of his Ministry reached its
close. On his return the building of the New
Church was sufficiently advanced to become the
chief and absorbing interest.
* These notes contained the substance of Instructions given by Dr
Macleod in the vestry of Duns Parish Church, on Thursday afternoons
in the spring of 1874. They were written out at the time for private
use, from memory and without Dr Macleod’s knowledge, by one who
was present. He himself had kept no record of them. They illustrate
well what Dr Macleod’s “Instructions” were—how luminous, how
…ital, how searching, how helpful.

76 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
P A RT II.
THE NEW PARISH CHURCH.
THE last services in the old Church prior to its re-
moval were held on Sunday, the 16th of March 1884.
With the celebration of Holy Communion that
Church had been opened fifty-eight years before; "
with the celebration of Holy Communion it was
closed. “The occasion will doubtless be to many
one of special solemnity,” wrote Dr Macleod in
making announcement of the arrangements; and
in the following issue of the Parish Magazine he
recorded the event. “We left the old Church on
the I6th March. The last lessons read were (morn-
ing) John vi. 35-69; Hebrews xiii. 7-2I : (evening)
* In the Parish Magazine for April 1884 occurs the following note :
“The first service in the Church now being removed was held on June
23, 1826. The Holy Communion was celebrated on the following
Sunday. It is said that Dr Chalmers preached an ‘action sermon’
in the Church ; but there is no reference to this in the Session Minutes,
and I believe that the tradition arises out of a confusion between this
and a previous occasion when Dr Chalmers preached, and when, the
crowd being great, it was necessary, on account of the rickety condition
of the old fabric, to conduct the service in the open air.”

in the Parish of Govan. 77
Numbers ix. I5-23; John xvii. The Communion
homily was preached from John xvii. 3. The even-
ing sermon was from I Samuel xii. 7. I intended
to have reproduced the substance of the address,
and may yet endeavour to do so *-an intention
unfortunately not carried out. “Such details ac-
quire interest as years run on.” The services were
attended by crowded congregations. After Evening
Service Dr Macleod stood silently watching the
lights being put out ere he left the Church. Fifty
years is but a short lifetime for a Church ; and it
may seem surprising that so much of the sentiment
proper to antiquity should have attached itself to a
building really modern. This sentimental attach-
ment, which was perfectly genuine, may be ex-
plained, however, by the exceptional circumstances
of the Parish. Owing to the rapidity with which
great changes had taken place, fifty years in Govan
was the virtual equivalent of several hundred years
elsewhere; and in the eyes of the community the
“old” Church had come to be regarded as a symbol
of the vanished Govan—that Govan of reminiscence
which had existed before the deluge of overflowing
industry swept all the relics of the past away.
During the succeeding interval, until the old
Church had been reconstructed in John Street,
Sunday forenoon services were held in the new
Church Hall in Broomloan Road, while Sunday
Evening Services were held in the Iron Church in

78 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
John Street, which was used also for celebration
of the Lord's Supper on Communion Sundays.
Thereafter, and until the New Church was opened,
all the Sunday services were held in “Elder Park
Church,” by which name the old Church on its new
site at once became known. The reason for the
order pursued by the general building scheme thus
made itself practically clear.
The Foundation Stone of the New Parish Church
was laid by Mrs John Elder" on Saturday, the 6th
of December 1884. The day was wintry. A high
wind, driving fierce showers before it, swept with
harsh gusts across the ancient churchyard. Never-
theless, to do honour to the occasion, an important
gathering of representative persons and an immense
concourse of members of the congregation and of
Govan people generally had assembled. The scene
upon the banks of the river, which was then fully
exposed to view, fringed with shipbuilding yards
and alive with all manner of vessels, resembled
curiously that which may be witnessed on the Clyde
whenever a great ocean liner or cruiser or battleship
is launched. And, in truth, the thing to be accom-
plished was a launch—the launch of another and
* In this connection Dr Macleod alludes in the Parish Magazine to
the assistance received from Mrs John Elder, “to whose unfailing
sympathy and characteristic thoughtfulness and generosity we have at
critical stages of the undertaking been unspeakably indebted.” See
Appendix No. IX.
;--
§r.t!
-i
|
~|

in the Parish of Govan. 79
higher type of vessel, and it made analogous appeal
to the imagination. Visions of the past were con-
jured up—visions of the little chapel first founded
on that spot thirteen centuries before, visions of the
long succession of Churches which had followed one
another since in their voyage “through the waves
of this troublesome world”; and conjecture strained
its gaze to penetrate the enigmatic future. The
service was, of course, strictly ecclesiastical." It
was performed with grave solemnity. As the stone
was being lowered and set in place the choir
chanted the 87th Psalm—“His foundation is in
the Holy Mountains”—“Glorious things are spoken
of thee, O city of God”—“Of Zion it shall be said,
this and that man was born in her: and the Highest
Himself shall establish her.” The Gloria Patri
declared the stone duly laid ; and immediately
thereafter Dr Macleod, placing his hand upon the
stone, pronounced the words of accomplishment:
“In the faith of Jesus Christ, we lay this stone,
in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. May the true Faith flourish in
this place. Here may the voice of prayer con-
tinually be heard, the voice of rejoicing and
* The service is preserved in a little volume deposited in the Record
Room at Govan Parish Church. The volume, which is unique, contains
a complete collection of all the special printed services compiled by
Dr Macleod for use in the New Church and in connection with the
founding and dedication of Daughter Churches.

80 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
salvation, the voice of praise and invocation of
Thy most glorious and honourable Name, even the
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost, henceforth and for ever.” How
deeply the event stirred him the closing sentences
of the address then delivered by Dr Macleod testify.
“What will be the future of this Church 2 He
would indeed be presumptuous who should in these
days venture to predict the future of any fabric
reared for ecclesiastical purposes. ‘The morning
cometh and also the night': and it is difficult to
disentangle the signs. I shall not prophesy, but
I may express a hope. What we desire for the
Church of Scotland and for every other Church,
we desire for this Fabric : that, when completed,
consecrated to the Holy Trinity, and freely thrown
open to all, it may become associated as the years
roll on with a creed catholic and therefore simple,
with an administration Scriptural and therefore
comprehensive, with a worship sacramental and
therefore acceptable to the Lord and perfectly
adequate to the present help of His members,
with a weekly Eucharist and daily prayer, with
evangelical preaching and- holy living, with the
imperishable Apostolic Faith and the one Apostolic
Hope.” Addresses were also delivered by Principal
Caird, as representing the University of Glasgow,
the former Patron of the Charge; by Mr J. Parker
Smith, of Jordanhill, whose grandfather had designed

in the Parish of Govan. 8I
the old Church : and by Mr Connal Rowan, of
Meiklewood, who was entrusted by the Misses
Steven, of Bellahouston, with the welcome an-
nouncement that they had promised to build the
Chapel now known as the Steven Chapel. Principal
Caird took advantage of the occasion to pay a
striking tribute to the work of Dr Macleod in
Govan. “I am profoundly impressed,” he said,
“with the sense of what one wise and good man,
inspired with genuine Christian enthusiasm, can do.
. . . I bless God that we have had a hand in his
appointment to the position which he now so
worthily fills here.”
Upon the foundation thus solemnly laid, the
thought of a great Churchman expressed by a great
# Architect arose. Govan Parish Church will continue
to be admired and studied as a notable example
of Sir Rowand Anderson’s work. But the work of
every architect, whether eminent or obscure, is
conditioned perforce by the conceptions, desires,
and resources of those for whom his talents are
employed. It may certainly be said that the mind
and purpose of Dr Macleod declare themselves in
the fabric of Govan Parish Church. So early as
1876 he was already in consultation with Mr R.
Rowand Anderson ; and in 1883 the matured plans
were adopted by the heritors, and the contracts
accepted. The dimensions, style, and treatment of
the structure—its conformity to the Scottish type
F

82 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
of early English Gothic, its spacious nave, the lofty
pitch of its roof, its large clerestory windows, its
narrow side aisles, its single transept, its noble
chancel, its separate baptistery, its daily Service
chapel, its devotionally calculated proportions, its
general severity and impressiveness of aspect—all
have some definite correspondence to, and were
ruled strictly by, the special requirements of the
Church to be erected. That Church was to be the
Mother-Church of an important Parish. It was to
be a Church suited predominantly for congregational
use ; a Church arranged with exact reference to
those improvements in the ordering of Public
Worship which Dr Macleod had in view ; a Church
which, while correct architecturally, possessed of
a large and subduing majesty of form, constructed,
in reverence for the Glory of God, of the best
materials in their kind, and exhibiting first-rate
workmanship throughout, should yet be plain and
unvitiated by florid decoration. How fully the
design produced satisfied these conditions, the
building itself demonstrates.” But it owes not a
* In “The Divine Life of the Church,” “Scottish Church Society
Conferences, Second Series' (vol. ii. p. 227), there will be found a paper
contributed by Sir R. Rowand Anderson in which he discusses generally
the principles actually embodied in the design of Govan Parish Church.
In the ‘Transactions of the Scottish Ecclesiological Society' (vol. ii.
p. 409) an account is given of a visit paid by the Society to Govan
Parish Church, when Sir Rowand Anderson described the building,
which, he said, was modelled on lines similar to those of the Church
of Pluscardine Priory, especially as regards the great “east” window

in the Parish of Govan. 83
little also to certain deviations from the letter of
the plan which were made during the progress of
operations. If buildings are to be really good, they
must be permitted to assume their final shape
under the moulding hand of an artist. The life and
the charm of any structure, as well as the precision
of its utility, depend much more closely than can
be realised by the commercial practice of rigid
adherence to approved plans, upon minor thought
being allowed a reasonable measure of freedom to
work over and adjust, to amend and to supplement
the major thought already crystallised. Govan
Church is what it is because it contains not only
the creative but also the perfecting mind of the
architect and of the founder. Upon the successive
stages of the undertaking Dr Macleod bestowed
vigilant attention. Almost every day, when at
home, he might be seen among the workmen,
watching their occupations with interest; and he
devoted earnest consideration to the settlement of
questions which emerged as the building advanced.
Referring afterwards to this very point, he wrote:
“The excess in expenditure over the funds originally
provided is easily accounted for, as the funds were
indeed never adequate to more than a part of the
and the clerestory windows. He also recalled Dr Macleod’s desire to
have a Church somewhat after the plan of the great Franciscan Churches
of Italy, arranged so that the arcades did not interfere with a view of
the preacher from any part of the building where the congregation
could be placed.

84 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
undertaking that was before us, and made no
provision for difficulties in connection with the
foundations which could not be foreseen, and for
alterations and developments which became ab-
solutely essential to the right completion of the
work. All these sources of expense can be explained
in detail to any one interested, together with the
reasons which led, after long and careful deliberation,
to the adoption of every step taken in the interests
of the subscribers (that the money might secure the
best result) and of the people for whose benefit we
labour. Any one can see that there has been no
extravagance as regards ornament.” It is a cause
for thankfulness that Dr Macleod possessed the
wisdom and strength thus to recognise and sanction
improvements, and to face the responsibility involved,
together with all the toil and anxiety which in-
creased financial outlay brought him, rather than
consent to sacrifice the permanent excellence of
such a building to the exigencies of mere temporary
convenience.
The principle that no part of the Church Building
Fund should be expended upon costly equipments
Dr Macleod adhered to as a principle dictated by
good faith towards the subscribers. But he enter-
tained an earnest longing that all such equipments
should be of a dignity answering to their sacred
purpose. He accordingly invited gifts. The Steven
Chapel, already mentioned, and the organ presented

in the Parish of Govan. 85
by Mrs John Elder, were the most considerable of
these special gifts. The Communion Table, the
Font, the large and small Lecterns for the Church
and Chapel respectively, the Alms-plate, the addition
of four silver Patens and two silver Chalices, as well
as the sum required for furnishing the vestry, were
among the offerings of anonymous donors. These
tokens of goodwill were prized for other reasons
besides their actual value. To be thus adorned
with the gifts of individual piety always conduces
to make the House of God interesting and beloved,
to invest it with the tenderness of particular asso-
ciations, and to confer upon it something even of
the proprietary attributes of a living person.
Before the New Church could be opened, one duty
remained, the performance of which brooked no
postponement. It is invariably difficult to keep
a churchyard, situated as in Govan, in good order.
The surroundings militate against tidiness; and the
º atmospheric conditions are fatal to trees, shrubs, and
grass. But for a number of years, even before
building operations began, Govan Churchyard had
fallen into a state which was described by the
Burgh Surveyor as one of “extreme neglect,” by
the Heritors’ Committee as “very discreditable,”
and by Dr Macleod as “scandalous”; and its de-
solations had now been brought to a crisis by the
confusion and mess which are inseparable concom-
itants of any process of building. Dr Macleod

86 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
perceived that the time had come when the reproach
might be removed. He obtained from the Burgh
Surveyor a report as to the measures necessary for
the adequate protection and improvement of the
Churchyard. He persuaded the Heritors to issue
to all directly or indirectly interested an appeal
inviting contributions towards the funds required—
estimated at £720—for the execution of the specified
work. And he exerted himself energetically to
obtain support for this undertaking. Govan Church-
yard, as is attested not only historically and by its
exceptional wealth in monuments of a pre-Norman
type, but also by its circular form and by the
curious elevation of its surface above the surround-
ing levels, can claim to be one of the most ancient
places of Christian burial in Scotland. But it was
not to considerations of an archaeological sort that
Dr Macleod made appeal. He appealed to the
primary sentiment and plain duty of reverence for
the dead. “I am unwilling,” he wrote, “that the
New Church should be opened until we have
accomplished all in Our power to make reparation
for the dishonour too long cast upon the dead by
the unprotected and uncared - for state of the
graves. Apart from any interest attaching to the
work in connection with the opening of the New
Church, not an hour should be lost in now putting
the burial - place in order.” In this effort Dr
Macleod succeeded sufficiently to satisfy the re-

in the Parish of Govan. 87
ti
}
quirements of decent care. But the sluggishness
of the response elicited disappointed him. He
encountered greater indifference than he had antici-
pated. “The funds required for putting the
Churchyard into right order come in but slowly,
notwithstanding our utmost exertions. We contend
with profound apathy.” It is to be feared that the
apathy complained of is not confined to Govan,
that it is symptomatic of a general attitude of mind,
that its roots are embedded deeply, if not in un-
belief, at least in defective faith with regard to
certain fundamental articles of the creed — the
communion of Saints, the resurrection of the body,
and the life everlasting.
Saturday, the 19th of May 1888, is the central
date in Dr Macleod’s Govan Ministry. On that day,
the Eve of the Feast of Pentecost, the New Parish
Church was dedicated. The event had already been
prefaced by many years of thought, prayer, and toil,
animated veritably with the intense and devout
spirit of Memento Domine—“Surely I will not come
into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my
bed; I will not give sleep to mine eyes nor slumber
to mine eyelids, until I find out a place for the Lord,
an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob.” But
as the date approached, it brought with it labori-
ous special preparation. In the case of Cathedral
Churches and Churches used frequently for important
public functions, experience has trained the officials

88 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
concerned, and there exists a certain body of cere-
monial tradition. But in this case the whole
apparatus and machinery had to be created. Dr
Macleod was making precedents. The compilation
of the services, the selection of Ministers to officiate
and the arrangement of their several parts, the
collaboration required with the Organist and Choir-
master, the consideration and issue of invitations
to representative clergy, dignitaries, public bodies,
heritors, subscribers, friends, the regulations for the
admission of members of the congregation and
parishioners, the organisation necessary for carrying
out the allocation of places among those to be
accommodated as with due regard to the interests
involved, to conventional observances and to right
order—all these details, running into minutiae which
only a master of ceremonies can appreciate, which
demand the instruction of a whole multitude of
agents, which seem such trifles but are really in-
dispensable for the building up of a great solemnity
and for the securing of it against discordance and
distraction, Dr Macleod had himself to think out,
marshal, and adjust beforehand. And this care he
took, not for the love of ritual, not for the sake of
ceremony, but for the Glory of God.
The group of dedication services extended over .
an octave. The Holy Communion was celebrated
on both of the Sundays embraced within the octave
—Whitsunday and Trinity Sunday. The news-
A
3
&
t
"iſ "
*
$ 2.
J pºs
k
|
i
à
*
J
}
|
;
f
;
|
| i
i

in the Parish of Govan. 89
-
*
|
.
i
|
*}&
-
1.
papers of the date contain full descriptions and
reports of the services. But in addition to these
descriptions and reports Dr Macleod deemed it
proper to have an official record drawn up, which
was printed in the July issue of the Parish Maga-
zine, and is engrossed in the Kirk-session Minute
Book. “The account of these things,” he said,
“however familiar the details may be to us, will
acquire a totally different interest to our successors
a hundred years hereafter, and it is for that reason
that I am anxious to be as accurate as possible.”
One or two quotations from this record will suffice
to supply a narrative of the proceedings.
“The Service of Dedication began on Saturday,
the 19th May, at half-past two. By that time the
Church was completely filled, the Presbytery, the
Heritors, the various Public Bodies throughout the
Parish both in Glasgow and in Govan, and the
Parishioners generally, being largely represented.
At twenty-five minutes past two prayer was offered
in the Session-House, upwards of sixty Clergymen,
together with all the Elders connected with the
Session, being present. The Clergy, preceded by
the Elders, then passed in processional order to the
principal door of the Church. As they passed up
the central aisle the Congregation stood and joined
with great solemnity in the singing of Psalm crxii.
(metrical version). The representatives of the
Presbytery other than those taking part in the
90 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
service were seated in the front pews of the nave,
the Elders being in the pews immediately behind
them, and the Lord Provost and Magistrates of
Glasgow, together with the Provost and Magistrates
of Govan, occupying the pews immediately behind
the Elders. The Very Rev. Dr J. Cameron Lees,
Dean of the Chapel Royal; the Rev. Professor Story,
D.D. ; the Rev. Dr Donald Macleod, one of H.M.
Chaplains; the Rev. Dr Boyd, Minister of St
Andrews Parish ; the Rev. Dr Norman Macleod,
Minister of St Stephen's Parish, Edinburgh, occupied
the seats on either side of the Holy Table.”
“The Services consisted of a Service of Dedication
proper, followed after an interval by the ordinary
evening service appropriate to the day.” Dr
Macleod began the Service standing at the entry of
the inner chancel and facing the congregation,
having on his right the Minister of one of the
eighteen Parishes quoad sacra within the original
Parish of Govan, and on his left one of his former
assistants. The Dedication Lesson and certain of the
opening prayers having been read by these two
coadjutors, Dr Macleod then offered the prayers
invoking the Divine Presence and Blessing, and pro-
nounced the formal words of Dedication : “God the
Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, accept,
hallow, and bless this place to the end whereunto
according to His ordinance we have separated it :
* See Appendix No. VI.

in the Parish of Govan. 9I
-
:i
even to be a sanctuary to the Most High and a
church of the living God. The Lord with His
favour graciously regard our work; and so send
down His spiritual benediction and grace, that it
may be unto Him the house of God, and unto His
saints worshipping herein the gate of heaven.”
“Passing to the Font, the Pulpit, the Lord's Table,
the Steven Chapel, &c., Dr Macleod thereafter read
the words of Scripture and Prayers (I Tim. iv. 5)
relevant to each particular place or article of furni-
ture, the organist accompanying the various actions
with Inusic interpretative of their meaning. The
Dedicatory Service was closed with the Gloria Patri
and sevenfold Amen. Thereafter the additional
vessels for use in the Holy Communion, the alms-
plate, &c., were removed, and after a brief interval
the evening service began.” At this service Dr
Macleod' preached the Sermon, taking as his text
the words of our Lord, “I have declared unto them
Thy Name, and will declare it : that the love where-
with Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in
them.” In the course of the Sermon great emphasis
* Dr Macleod was seized with a curious fit of nervousness in anticipa-
tion of this particular duty, and up to the last moment remained unde-
cided whether himself to preach or not. Both Dr Cameron Lees and
Dr Boyd came prepared with appropriate sermons ready for use in case
of either being required to act as Dr Macleod's substitute.
* St John xvii. 26. This chapter, from which he had preached also
on the last Sunday in the old Church, Dr Macleod regarded as the very
Holy of Holies in the Temple of inspired Writ. If one Testament be
more sacred than the other, he used to say, it is the New Testament;
92 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
was laid upon the truth that Churches are not conse-
crated by an outburst of rhetoric, nor even merely
by prayers, but in actual fact by the answer to
prayer bestowed in the gift of the Divine Presence—
“The glory of the Lord filled the House.”
The recollection of that solemn and resplendent
Service, the spectacle of the vast and reverent
congregation which filled every corner of the build-
ing, the wave of exultation which seemed to surge
through the Church as the long procession of Elders
and Ministers swept onwards with measured pace
towards the chancel, heralded by the massive tones
of Lattatus sum sung to St Paul’s in the version dear
to Scottish hearts, the sense of spiritual reality, of
holy joy, of consecrated purpose, which made
itself felt from beginning to end of the stately
ceremonial—these are memories which will never
cease to retain their place in the retrospect of all
then present. Nor is it likely that the contribu-
tion of the skies to the grandeur of the service
—a contribution unforeseen, and yet of pente-
if one group of New Testament Books be more sacred than other groups,
it is that one which contains the Gospels; if one Gospel be more Sacred
than the other three, it is the Gospel according to St John ; if one
section of the Gospel according to St John be more sacred than the
remainder of that Gospel, it is the Record of the Upper Chamber pre-
served in chapters xiii., xiv., xv., xvi., and xvii.; if one portion of that
particular Record be more sacred than the rest, it is the Record of our
Lord's High Priestly Prayer, the Revelation of His Intercession within | * :
the veil exhibited to us in the last of these five priceless chapters. That
} :
chapter is, and discloses to our view, “the Holiest of all.”
Kº
y ! ; ;
- •

in the Parish of Govan. 93
costal fitness — will be forgotten by any member
of that congregation. Dr Macleod thus describes
the circumstance alluded to : “A thunderstorm of
unusual severity raged throughout the whole time
of the service, beginning just when the people had
assembled, and passing off when the service was
approaching its end. Loud thunder-peals crashed
over the roof, and the flashes of lightning illumin-
ated the Church, while the Congregation was chant-
ing Psalm xxix. : “The voice of the Lord thundereth ;
the voice of the Lord is full of majesty; the voice of
the Lord divideth the flames of fire.’ During the
sermon there were appalling peals of thunder. No
storm of greater violence had passed over the dis-
trict for a long period of time, and in the neigh-
bourhood several lives were unhappily lost. These
circumstances deepened the solemnity of the ser-
vice, but did not apparently disturb the devotion
ywith which the congregation entered into its various
parts.” As little, it may be added, did they appar-
ently disturb the self- possession of the preacher.
As the glare of flash after flash flooded the build-
ing with light, and the crashing reverberation of
each rolling peal made it tremble, the impassioned
tones of the orator’s voice rose and fell with un-
arrested eloquence. “Can any person for one
moment believe that this Church is less conse-
crated than the Temple was when the glory of
the Lord filled the House ? Can any person for
94 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
one moment suppose that He has not accepted
it and entered it just as really as if an audible
voice had rung along that roof, or the cloud of
His visible glory filled that chancel ?” And again,
as the sermon reached its close, looking forward
with sober hope into the future: “As years roll
On, changes, political and ecclesiastical, many of
them needed, will certainly occur. May God grant
that amid them all this House shall stand with
constantly open portals as a home of light and
peace to the toiling masses of the community.
May there ever be heard from it the words, ‘Come
unto your Father's House, come unto Me ye weary
and heavy laden.’” -
The Octave of Services which followed signified
the taking possession of the Church in accordance
with its dedication. On Sunday, the 20th May,
the congregation enacted, as well as sang, the
words, “Blessed are they that dwell in Thy
House : they will be still praising Thee.” They
seemed to live in the Church all day long. The
Holy Communion was celebrated at II A.M. “The
Church was again completely filled. The com-
municants occupied the entire nave, together with
a portion of the transept. A large number of non-
communicants waited to the close of the service,
though unavoidably very protracted. . . . For the
first time the Ter Sanctus was sung by the Congre-
* See Appendix No. VII.
in the Parish of Govan. 95
gation instead of being merely said by the Minis-
ter at the close of the Great Thanksgiving. . . .
In the afternoon at 3 o'clock a special service was
held. . . . At 5 o'clock a service for children was
largely attended. . . . At 7 o'clock the Church was
again filled with an immense congregation. . . .
We closed a day of days with very thankful and
happy hearts. . . . Throughout the following week
services were held every evening at 8 o’clock. . . .
All the services were well attended. . . . On Sun-
day, the 27th, the Holy Communion was again
celebrated at II o'clock, the larger part of the
nave being filled with the worshippers communi-
cating.” The Sacrament of Holy Baptism was
administered in the afternoon. “In the evening
a special service was held, bringing to a close
the series connected with the dedication. The
Church was crowded.”
The Services of the Dedication and its octave
displayed, as though attained per Salium, that ideal
of public worship for which Dr Macleod had really
been preparing his people during many years. They
demonstrated that within the Church of Scotland,
and without contravention of its laws, there was
still possible a type of public worship incompar-
ably more orderly, devotional, exalted, and Catholic
than that which, having become customary, then
claimed to be acknowledged as “Presbyterian
Worship.” The materials used were indeed ma-

96 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
terials with which the congregation had long been
familiar under Dr Macleod’s Ministry. But now
they were supplied, as they had not been before,
with their appropriate setting, and the Office of
the congregation was emphasised and developed.
Many particulars, appointed to-day almost as mere
matter of course in the case of any new Church of
importance—the Communion Table standing in the
centre of the Chancel as a witness: the Pulpit
removed to the side: the Prayers offered from a
separate Prayer Desk: the distinction between
worship and teaching clearly marked by the pos-
ture both of Ministers and choir : the special place
of dignity given to the Reading of the Word: the
Offering, no longer treated as a “collection,” but
made as a true offering, a proper constituent of
worship, and duly presented with prayer at the
Holy Table: the Blessing of the people pronounced
from the Sanctuary Step with deliberate and grave
solemnity—these and other such usages were then
seen in explicit combination and consistent harmony
for the first time. The whole service moved from
stage to stage in a sequence distinct, reasonable,
reverent, and spiritual. No intelligent person, who
took part in the new order, could fail to recog-
nise that in it a great and comprehensive act of
worship was performed with concentrated inten-
tion and fitting circumstance before the Throne.
The Service, moreover, had become much more
in the Parish of Govan. 97
fully responsive than hitherto. Not only was the
choral element — the chanting of The Psalms con-
secutively in their place of honour as the chief
vehicle of praise, the use of Canticles as responsory
to the Lessons, the singing of the Ter Sanctus and
of the Agnus Dei in the Eucharist — considerably
developed, but The Lord's Prayer and The Creed
were now repeated by the congregation, and The
A men resumed its natural significance as an assent
rendered by all the people to the prayers spoken in
their stead by the minister alone. To this encourage-
ment of the congregational factor in public worship
Dr Macleod attached high value. “The great
matter,” he wrote, “is that the people have a
direct part in the worship, of which no Minister
has a right to deprive them; and the audible say-
ing by all of the Amen is one principal means of
fulfilling that part.”
In order that they might be entered into with
intelligence, and the principles underlying them
understood, the Dedication Service and the services
of the first few Sundays thereafter were printed in
extenso and placed in the hands of the people."
Upon the construction of these forms, and especially
upon the order for the celebration of Holy Com-
munion, most careful thought and judgment had
been bestowed. They became the basis of the
* All these services are included in the collection preserved at Govan
Church.
G
98 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
new Govan use. There can be little doubt that
Dr Macleod intended in due course to complete,
collect, and issue the series in the shape of a Service-
book for Govan Parish Church. But modifications,
adjustments, and additions were found desirable
from time to time. In particular, the special
services for the principal days and seasons of the
Christian Year required elaboration. And the inten-
tion to publish, deferred until more definite fixity
had been reached, was never carried into execution.
Such as they were, however, in that memorable
Dedication Octave, the services of the New Parish
Church of Govan exhibited an immense advance
upon any previous use in the Church of Scotland
under Presbyterian government; and they estab-
lished, for the encouragement and imitation of all
who desired and sought after liturgical improve-
ment, a standard and a pattern.
Although the Church had now been opened, the
fabric remained in certain respects unfinished. For
one thing, it still lacked decorative treatment. At
the date of the opening none of the windows had
as yet been enriched with colour, and the unsubdued
light gave harsh emphasis to the severity of the
interior. Dr Macleod set himself to remedy this
defect before long. Of all ancillary forms of
ecclesiastical art there is, perhaps, none which
involves more risk from an aesthetic point of view
than the treatment of glass. An unsatisfactory
in the Parish of Govan. 99
window forces its shortcomings upon observation
aggressively and continually. It cannot be con-
cealed ; neither in ordinary circumstances can it
be removed. Unless entirely satisfactory, it is not
Satisfactory at all. These risks, moreover, have
been greatly augmented by a custom which con-
cedes to the private taste of donors, without any
reference to considerations of ecclesiological pro-
priety or of harmonious interrelation or of doctrinal
motif, the choice of subjects. At first Dr Macleod
appeared disposed to let the usual custom take its
course. But he soon perceived the impropriety
of this procedure. His methods, also, were too
large and systematic to be content either with
occasional gifts or with haphazard treatment. He
instituted, therefore, a separate window fund ; and
whether assistance took the shape of contributions
to that fund or of the presentation of individual
windows, he still reserved to himself the control-
ling right to determine subjects in pursuance of a
general scheme, and to decide upon the artists to
be employed. The framing of a general window
scheme, the particular treatment of the several
windows, and the choice of artists, were questions
which received from Dr Macleod much attention.
He sought skilled advice. He inspected examples
far and near. And many bundles of correspon-
dence, still preserved at Govan Church, exhibit the
thoroughness with which the whole matter was
r y
1
> *
IOO The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
gone into. In the course of negotiations the late
Mr Charles E. Kempe, of London, was taken into
consultation. Mr Kempe had hitherto made it his
rule to work only for the Church of England and
for Churches in Episcopal Communion with her.
By dint of persuasion, and especially by an appeal
to the hope of Catholic reunion, Dr Macleod
succeeded in overcoming his scruples, and so gained
not only for Govan Church but also for other Parish
Churches in Scotland the invaluable services of a
great master of his art. No fewer than twelve of
the windows in Govan Parish Church—“its chief
glory” they have been styled by one whose judgment
commands respect—are “Kempe” windows.
The first window to be treated with stained glass
was that between the Chancel and the Steven
Chapel, known from its subject as “the Emmaus
Window.” It and the windows in the Chapel—
none of them, however, executed by Mr Kempe—
alone were actually filled during Dr Macleod’s
ministry. But, at the date of his death, the great
Chancel window, appropriated thereafter as a
memorial to Dr Macleod, the great Nave window,
the Transept windows, and the series of windows
in the Baptistery, had all been designed and were
in course of preparation ; and the window fund
was still ample enough, when augmented by some
later contributions, to provide also for the whole
in the Parish of Govan. IOI
range of clerestory windows upon one side of
the Nave."
It was intended that the façade of the Church
towards the avenue should be enriched with a
broad band of sculpture above the principal door.
For the treatment of this feature designs were
prepared at Dr Macleod’s instance; and these
designs, although unexecuted, are still preserved.
Before the Church had been long in use, Dr
Macleod began to perceive that an extension of
the Chancel would add greatly both to the dignity
of the building and to the solemnity of its services.
The more he pondered this improvement the more
impatient did he become to see it accomplished.
Realisation, however, was not granted to this desire
during his lifetime. But some years later Sir John
Stirling Maxwell, to whom the project had been
imparted, undertook the work, and with charac-
teristic generosity completed it at his own expense.
The extended Chancel was finished in 1908, and
dedicated on Saturday the 19th of September of
that year. By means of this extension the Church
was furnished with a structural sanctuary noble
in itself and so skilfully conformed and adapted to
the existing Chancel that any person unacquainted
with the facts would suppose it to have been con-
templated in the original plan. Upon the Epistle
* See Appendix No. VIII.
102 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
side of the sanctuary a resting-place was prepared
for the famous Govan Sarcophagus, the reputed
“Shrine of St Constantine,” which now lies there
linking the strenuous present with the remote and
shadowy past. The extension of the Chancel pro-
vided room in the basement for a greatly enlarged
Session-house and for other accommodation.
That the spire of the Church, without which
its exterior must continue to present, from certain
points of view at least, a heavy and clumsy appear-
ance, remains still unbuilt is a circumstance much
to be deplored. Dr Macleod entertained an intense
longing to have this portion of the scheme com-
pleted. He spoke of it frequently. He desired it,
he said, “above all things.” The official record
of the Dedication contains the following reference
to its enforced postponement : “As regards the
fabric . . . its exterior effect cannot be fairly judged
of until the Church is entirely completed, and that
of course is impossible until additional funds are
provided. Even the front is greatly dependent for
its due effect upon the introduction of carving in
the band of plain stone provided for that purpose
over the doors. The addition of the spire, the
lower part of which will be utilised in important
ways in connection with the practical work of the
Church, will give a different effect to the whole
structure, and entirely overcome any hindrance at
present presented by the surroundings. The spire
in the Parish of Govan. IO3
is a noble design, and when erected will undoubtedly
form one of the most magnificent and prominent
architectural ornaments of Glasgow.” Only a few
months before his death Dr Macleod alluded once
more to the subject in the pages of the Parish
Magazine. “I am ardently desirous of taking
steps towards the further completion and improve-
ment of our Parish Church proper. I commend this
matter, which is much on my heart, to your earnest
prayers. The years are flying, and I long to see
the full design accomplished, or at least some
definite progress thereto accomplished before an-
other year has passed. May it please God to
quicken the interest of such as He has blessed
with means in all these enterprises—all of them
of such importance to a Parish of teeming popula-
tion such as this—and give us the joy of seeing
them all ere long accomplished.” Were the spire
built, he would be able, he declared, to sing his
Nunc Dimitiis. The disappointment of this desire
requires explanation. That Dr Macleod could have
achieved it easily had he concentrated effort upon
the undertaking, there can be no doubt. Nor can
it be imagined that any shrinking from the necessary
exertion deterred his initiative. The explanation
must be sought altogether in the other enterprises
referred to above — those enterprises of Church
extension which the development of new districts
and the rapid and overwhelming increase of the
IO4. The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
population rendered imperative. They emerged to
absorb his attention and to exhaust his resources
just at the point in his ministry when the discharge
of previous obligations should have left him free
to promote the building of the spire. In this
matter his own personal predilections were deliber-
ately sacrificed to the exigencies of his parish. On
conscientious grounds he gave precedence to the
claims of Church extension. “I feel,” he confessed,
“that with the other calls upon my time I would
not be justified in essaying to raise such a sum ”—
the sum needed for the erection of the spire —“by
public subscription.” Nevertheless, to the last, he
hoped against hope that some individual donor or
Some Trust interested in the locality might step in
to accomplish the work. Is it beyond the bounds
of expectation that this hope also—a hope shared
with fervour by the people of Govan—may yet be
realised ? Those reasons which made the tower
desirable in Dr Macleod’s day are still operative—
are indeed more urgent than ever. Its importance
“in connection with the practical work of the
* “The cost of the completion of the spire’” —the foundation has
already been laid—“would be £7000. The plans prepared by Dr
Rowand Anderson are all in readiness, and in order to make sure of the
cost the work has been estimated and offered for by a reliable builder.
Building operations, if the funds were provided, could be begun almost
at once, and would extend over two years.”—Memorandum by Dr
AZacleod of date /uly 29, 1892.
in the Parish of Govan. IO5
Church’” must still be recognised. The recent
erection of an enormous engineering “shop’’ in
close proximity, a building of huge proportions,
dwarfing the church, and effectually concealing it
from the river, prescribes the addition of some such
striking and dominant feature as the spire—a feature
which would assert itself as “one of the most con-
spicuous landmarks on the Clyde’’ to those “that
go down to the sea in ships, that do business in
great waters.” Architectural, artistic, and ecclesi-
astical honour — considerations which a working-
class community can scarcely afford to indulge,
but which should not be ignored by those interested
in the district who possess wealth and cultivated
taste—combine insistently to demand that a Parish
Church, admittedly the most notable which has
been erected in this country since the Reformation,
a fabric ‘‘ of which not Govan alone but Scotland
might well be proud,” shall not be allowed perma-
nently to remain a torso. Moreover, the ministry of
Dr John Macleod in Govan will never have received
* Dr Macleod proposed to utilise the several stages of the tower in
various ways. The basement was intended to replace or supplement the
present extremely inadequate vestry accommodation. The stage on a level
with the church floor was designed to provide a permanent Baptistery
worthy of its purpose. The succeeding stages were to be used as Church
offices and class-rooms. And, of course, there was in contemplation a
bell chamber sufficiently spacious for the installation of a full chime of
bells. -
106 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
the monumental acknowledgment which it deserves
until the work is done. But these and all other
arguments for the completion of the design must
be urged, of course, in strict subordination to the
one sovereign end which the founder desired every
stage of the undertaking and every ornament of
the building to promote—the end, namely, of the
Glory of Almighty God—“In His Temple EVERY-
THING saith, GLORY.”
in the Parish of Govan. IO7
PART III.
II. FROM THE DEDICATION OF THE NEW PARISH
CHURCH TO THE DATE OF DR MACLEOD'S DEATH.
THE Dedication of the New Parish Church stands
out as the cardinal event of Dr Macleod’s Ministry
in Govan. It was the goal of the first period of
that Ministry. It was the starting-point of the
second. Even after the Dedication, however, an
interval elapsed before the whole group of under-
takings which belong to the first period could be
pronounced complete and free from burden. The
cost of the Church had considerably exceeded the
amount of the building fund ; a somewhat embar-
rassing debt still remained upon the Church Halls ;
the endowment of Oatlands had yet to be accom-
plished ; Elder Park Church still awaited the
appointment of a Minister and the prospect of
endowment; the erection of a Church at Cardonald,
although in progress, had not yet released the staff
of Govan Parish Church from their responsibility
for mission operations in that district. These
various deficiencies Dr Macleod now set himself
108 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
to make good. “Until all debts are cleared,” he
said, “it is impossible to reap the full blessing of
our circumstances, or to do the work that should
be done.” This consummation devoutly wished was
not withheld long. On the 14th of January 1890,
in a letter addressed to parishioners, Dr Macleod,
while vindicating the large expenditure incurred,
was able to announce the extinction of all debt
upon the Church.” “The Church,” he wrote,
“has cost, all things included, about £27,000.
It is now . . . free from all debt. It is a
spacious building, providing ample accommoda-
tion, if a sufficent number of services is maintained,
even for an increase of the population. It is also
a beautiful and imposing structure. I do not
believe in the idea that fine Churches should only
be erected for rich people, and that in poorer
populations any sort of building will suffice. I
think that in building a Church we should re-
member first the glory of Him Who is to be
worshipped in it, rather than the condition of
the worshippers whether they be rich or poor. If
a comparison is to be instituted, I think that great
and beautiful Churches are most needed where the
surroundings of people are in the main depressing.
We have tried to act on these principles. The Church
is free to all. There are no seat rents of any kind,
and none can ever be exacted. . . . Lastly, the
* See Appendix No. IX.
in the Parish of Govan. IO9
Church has been built entirely by Voluntary Sub-
scription. You will therefore understand that it is
with much joy, and with profound thankfulness to
Almighty God, that I am able to tell you that this
arduous work is thus far completed, and that such
a Church exists as a free gift for the use of all
parishioners who care in any way to avail them-
selves of it; and I pray that there may be realised
in it the ideal ever present to my mind, of a Church
free to all, rich and poor, on equal terms, always
Open, and combining uplifting and spiritual worship
with evangelical preaching of the blessed Gospel,
and many-sided beneficent activity.” Before a year
had passed this announcement was followed by
another which recorded not only the wiping out
of the tedious debt upon the Church Halls, but also
the happy completion of the entire scheme. “It is
with deep thankfulness to God,” wrote Dr Macleod,
in the issue of the Parish Magazine for January
1891, “that we find ourselves able to announce
that all our past undertakings, costly and arduous
as they have been, and pursued often in the face
of exceptional difficulties, are accomplished free of
debt.” While he wrote thus, he made it clear that
this achievement was to be regarded much more
as a beginning than an end. The paragraph just
quoted continues: “What I above all things now
desire is to see the congregation taking greater
interest in ‘the things of others,’ in the things
1 Io The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
that concern the diffusion of the Gospel and the
Church of Jesus Christ in the world. Our responsi-
bilities, in the light of the many and great privileges
which we possess, are surely exceptional. Shall
we rise up to them 2 Certainly we are not yet
sufficiently doing so, and never will, except as
every member is personally brought under a sense
of loving obligation to the Lord. The Blood of
Jesus (remember the passages in this connection
on which I preached on the last Sunday of the
year, Exodus xii. I2, 13; Numbers iii. I5 ; Hebrews
xii. 22-24; I Corinthians vi. Ig, 20) speaks peace,
but declares also God's appropriation of us for His
service. We are not our own.”
Dr Macleod felt deeply that the advantageous
position now reached laid heavy obligations both
upon himself and upon his people. The better
equipment of Central Govan he had always repre-
sented as demanded by parochial and not merely
by congregational requirements. The New Parish
Church was an experiment in the “strong centre’
method of Church Extension. How therefore it
should be utilised for the promotion of this end
was a question which occupied his thoughts seri-
ously at this time. Speaking at a Heritors’ meeting
held on the 17th of December 1889—the meeting,
in fact, at which he reported the extinction of the
Church Building Debt—Dr Macleod said: “The
erection of such a Church as ours, equal nearly to
in the Parish of Govan. I I I
three ordinary Churches, is important as a work of
Church Extension, for the good of the people, only
in so far as we are able to use it and work it. Our
Church stands in the midst of a teeming and ever-
increasing population. . . . To a certain extent
this population has to be dealt with by the multi-
plication of what are called quoad sacra parishes.
But the opinion is growing rapidly, and I for one
concur with it, that the subdivision of parishes
should not be resorted to except in circumstances
of the most urgent necessity. A better course, I
think, is to maintain an increased agency in the
Churches that exist, so that a large Church like
our own may be used not merely for a few hours
on Sundays, but remain all the week open, and
be provided with services suited to the needs and
convenience of the people, and that not a family
may be left uncared for, so far at least as is implied
in the offer of continual personal ministry and help
at their homes. One branch then of the under-
taking contemplates the proper, adequate, and per-
manent equipment of pastoral work and missions
in connection with the Church as now provided.
I take the keenest personal interest in this branch
as being essential to the realisation of the ideal of
a great Parish Church. . . . I shall now devote
my utmost energy to the accomplishment of this
special branch of the general undertaking.”
The conditions favoured the experiment. The
I 12 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Church was large. It was free—unembarrassed by
any of the restrictions and classifications too often
fostered by seat rents. It was also in practice
entirely unallocated: each worshipper had equal
right to any place at any service—a point of much
importance in such a parish as Govan. Dr Macleod
now took order that the Church should be kept open
throughout the week, and that in it regular service
should be offered every day. He had often anim-
adverted with severity upon the usage which left
Churches closed from Sunday to Sunday; and his
convictions as to the nature of public worship re-
quired the provision of Daily Service for the full em-
bodiment of the system. Accordingly, on Sunday,
the 4th of November 1888, Dr Macleod preached
in the forenoon from St Matthew ix. 38 (St Luke
vi. I2) upon the subject of Daily Service, and in
the evening from St Mark vi. 31, upon the subject
of the use of the Church for private devotion; and
on the Monday following Daily Service was in-
augurated and the Church thrown open, “so that
any one who wished might be able to go at any
time into the House of God and there rest, and
meditate, or pray in peace.” At first service was
held but once a day, namely, at 3 o'clock P.M.;
but on and after the Ist of November 1892 morning
and evening prayer, at IO and at 5 o'clock, became
the regular custom ; and this custom has continued
ever since, The Daily Services were offered in the

in the Parish of Govan. II 3
Steven Chapel," and were intended not to exceed
thirty minutes each in duration. The order was
based upon the Book of Daily Offices issued by
the Church Service Society. Only occasionally
and at special seasons were addresses or “medita-
tions” given at these services. Their main purpose
was prayer—the continuation and development of
the Eucharistic intercession. It was never expected,
of course, that these services could be attended
largely. “I am sometimes asked,” wrote Dr
Macleod in one of his pastoral letters, “whether
the Daily Service ‘is a success.’ I do not exactly
know what the question means. Certainly it is
not attended as it might be. There must be
hundreds who would find half an hour spent in
devotion, daily, or even on certain days of the
week, a most blessed rest in their dull and weary
lives, and there are many lonely people, or others
having ample time, to whom God may be said to
have given intercession for others as a vocation,
if they could but so see and use it. I trust that
the service will be used by such persons more and
more. At the same time it is quite a mistake to
estimate ‘the success’ of a Daily Service by the
numbers attending it, or, as is sometimes done, by
* ‘‘. . . in which,” wrote Dr Macleod with reference to the orna-
ments of the chapel, “prayer, I trust, will be offered daily, so long as
the Church stands, to Him whose will it is that the place of His feet
should be made glorious.”
H
I 14 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
its direct hearing upon the evangelisation of the
masses. It must be remembered that it is a ser-
vice of representative character, fulfilled, as all
Services of Intercession ought to be, in the unity
of the Body of Christ, and through Christ Him-
Self, and so equally effective for immeasurably
blessed ends, whether it be attended by thousands,
or only by the “two or three' in the midst of
whom JESUS, the Intercessor, ever stands.” Pains
were, however, taken to encourage a larger attend-
ance. “Surely there are many who scarcely realise
that such an opportunity is provided. Among the
readers of this Supplement are there not many
oppressed, or lonely, or harassed, or weary, who,
having the time, with a little forethought, at their
command, would find it good to spend a quiet
half hour in the House of God, who could not but
be therein refreshed, and soothed, and strengthened
anew for the battle 2 Make a trial of it. Come
and bring your own burdens to God. Come and
help in the daily prayer for others. You will find
the half hour of worship a blessed interruption of
the monotony of your life. You will feel the
blessing of it pass into your life.” A secondary
advantage of these regular Daily Services Dr
Macleod did not fail to point out also: “You
know at what hour you can always find a Minister
at the Church ready to be of use to you in any
way in his power.”

in the Parish of Govan. II 5
Both for the maintenance of Daily Services and
for the general equipment of a great Parish Church,
an adequate permanent staff was indispensable.
From the beginning of his Ministry in Govan Dr
Macleod had never been without the aid of assist-
ants. Indeed, it may be affirmed that his whole
Ministry found one of its most important spheres
of influence in the training which he bestowed upon
a long succession of such assistants." Those who
served their apprenticeship under him as “Bishop”
in the unrivalled field of Govan Parish have always
reckoned that experience as the advantage to which
their subsequent professional life owed most. In
relation to assistants he never assumed the attitude
of a superior. He treated them invariably as com-
panions, and upon a footing of the frankest and
most unreserved intimacy. They were as members
of his own family. And, while on their part that
relationship was qualified with unbounded respect
and admiration, on his part it was characterised
by a spirit of unaffected camaraderie. It cannot
be said that Dr Macleod sought to impose his
own personal views upon his assistants, or that
he subjected them to any formal discipline of in-
struction. But he directed, supervised, and en-
couraged all their operations; and by some subtle
application of influence his ascendancy so rapidly
established itself that within a very brief space
* See Appendix No. X.
I 16 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
their opinions, ideals, aims, and methods con-
formed themselves unconsciously to his. Certainly
the measure of service which he exacted was no
sparing measure. Old assistants have many tales
to tell of labours protracted after a full day's duty
far into the hours of night, of crowded and breath-
less Sunday programmes, of sermons called for at
the shortest notice. But if Dr Macleod made his
assistants work, he himself worked at still higher
pressure; and the inspiration of his enthusiasm and
example not only kindled and sustained their zeal,
but imparted also to all work done in association
with him something of the pride of collaboration
with a Master, something of the joy of adventure
and of battle. In the difficulties and prospects of
his assistants he took most sympathetic interest.
He discussed the subjects on which they proposed
to preach. He made it a rule to pray with them
in anticipation of each Sunday's duties. He gave
himself endless trouble to promote their ecclesias-
tical advancement; and his tender, Sagacious, and
far - seeing counsel was always at their command
in every perplexity of outlook, in every “valley of
decision.” The day on which he came to preach
for a former assistant in his own Parish was a
red-letter day indeed in that assistant's calendar.
Although for a little while at first Dr Macleod
employed the services of two and even of three
assistants, during the greater part of the earlier
in the Parish of Govan. I 17
period of his Ministry the exigencies of other work
denied him the regular help of more than one.
With the opening of the New Church, however,
he increased the staff, and, in accordance with
the policy which he had announced, endeavoured
to maintain it permanently at fuller strength.
Throughout this whole period, the number of
official assistants never fell below two, and at
one point it reached the maximum of four. The
Memorandum dealing with “Assistants’ Work,”
which sets forth the various duties required of
assistants and suggests the spirit in which these
duties ought to be discharged, belongs to this
period." It indicates, in particular, how large a
proportion of their time assistants were expected
to devote to “aggressive ’’ parochial visitation, and
to the task of following up and confirming the
results of such visitation by all appropriate methods
of systematic pastoral attention. “The secret of
the lapsing of many,” Dr Macleod asserted, “is
not far to seek; they have been insufficiently shep-
herded.” It cannot be pretended, of course, that
the numerical strength of the staff ever approached
real adequacy. For a Charge like that of Govan
Parish, if the analogy of similar Parishes in Eng-
land afford any criterion, ten or twelve assistants
would have been no excessive number. But
financial considerations imposed inflexible limits.
* See Appendix No. XI.
I 18. The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Over and over again Dr Macleod expressed the
conviction that for such a Parish the endowment
of work was not less but even more important
than the endowment of Churches. He declared
that were a sum of £3000 offered him, with liberty
to apply it towards the provision either of a new
church or of an endowed assistantship, he would
certainly prefer the latter alternative. He longed
to see the Pastorate of the Church effectively
reinforced and greatly extended."
It was only towards the close of Dr Macleod’s
Ministry”—in April 1897— that a Deaconess was
added to the staff. This appointment fulfilled a
long-cherished desire. In the paragraph of the
Parish Magazine announcing the appointment Dr
Macleod took occasion to express his views as to
* Upon the propriety and advantage of ordaining assistants after a
certain period of probation, Dr Macleod entertained pronounced con-
victions. These convictions he embodied in a Report presented to the
Presbytery of Glasgow in 1891 “as to the existing law and usage of
the Church in regard to the ordination, after due probation, and when
desired, of licentiates, while yet in the position of assistants in charges,
and as to the provisions under which such ordination can be best car-
ried out.” The subject was further dealt with in the Report of the
Reform Committee to the General Assembly of 1897, which contains
also extracts from a valuable paper contributed by him upon the
kindred topic of the Pastoral Training of Candidates for the Holy
Ministry—a matter in which he took intense and practical interest.
* For a number of years, through the generous consideration of Mrs
John Elder, the services of a professional teacher of Domestic Economy
—a “house-help,” who carried on in the Church Halls regular classes
for instruction in cooking, &c.—were associated with the work of the
Parish Church during both periods of Dr Macleod’s ministry.
in the Parish of Govan. I IQ
the function of the office. “It belongs to the office
of a Deaconess that she should endeavour to further
Christian work in the parish, and especially among
women, by the constant service of intercession, by
sisterly counsel, by instruction, and by ministrations
of kindness and sympathy to the suffering and
weary. She is to be looked up to in this relation
as sustained by the authority of the Church, and
her office is to be held in honour. It is equally
to be remembered that the appointment of a
Deaconess should lead to an increase and an
improvement — not to a diminution of the work
already done by Christian women throughout the
Church. She is to be not a substitute for, but a
leader among, those women who, though not able
to make it the chief object of their lives, yet desire,
so far as their circumstances shall allow, to serve
the Lord Jesus Christ in the work of His Church.”
Visions of an Institute for the Pastoral Training
of Students in Divinity and of a House for the
Training of Deaconesses — both to be connected
with Govan Parish Church as a devotional and
practical centre—often floated before Dr Macleod's
imagination. There can be little doubt that in
some form one or both of these projects, calculated
equally to serve the Church at large and to con-
solidate mission operations in Govan Parish, would
have been realised had his ministry been protracted
a few years longer.
120 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
An increase in the number of Elders also was
made necessary by the requirements of the New
Parish Church. Dr Macleod did not, indeed, con-
sider that the purposes of Church government
rendered a very large Kirk-session either essential
or expedient. Although his general Kirk-session,
which included the Committees of Elders associated
with the various Chapels and Mission Churches,
exhibited somewhat impressive dimensions," the
acting Kirk-session, composed of the Elders of the
Parish Church alone, was never nearly so large as
is usual in congregations of similar size. The acting
Kirk-session, with which Dr Macleod faced the
serious responsibilities and carried through the
important undertakings of the earlier part of his
ministry, does not appear at any time to have
numbered more than ten members, and seems even
at one time to have been reduced to six. But upon
the opening of the New Parish Church an increased
body of Elders became urgently desirable for the
orderly fulfilment of all parts of Divine Service.
Dr Macleod accordingly augmented the acting Kirk-
session shortly before the dedication took place,”
and maintained it thereafter during the whole of
the second period of his ministry at a member-
* It is interesting to note that the name of the Very Rev. Principal
Caird, D.D., one of the Elders in Hillhead Church, which was then a
Chapel, stands first in the list of members of Kirk-session in the earliest
number of the Parish Magazine.
* See Appendix No. XII.
in the Parish of Govan. I 2 I
ship of about twenty. With his Kirk-session Dr
Macleod’s relations were, of course, entirely har-
monious. While conceding full opportunity for
the discussion of all competent questions, he
scrupulously avoided a division of votes on the
final issue, seeking always for the acts and decisions
of the court the authoritative sanction of unanimity.
That Dr Macleod dominated the counsels of his
Kirk-session is undeniable. But it was with the
inevitable and proper domination of personal emi-
nence, persuasiveness, and capability. The Kirk-
session contained within its membership minds of
vigorous independence, quite accustomed to give
frank expression to their individual opinions. Their
enthusiastic concurrence in the policy and projects
of their minister was the fruit not of timid hesita-
tion, but of unbounded admiration and trust, of
intelligently formed and reasonable convictions, and
of that higher and wider outlook upon Church
life and Church problems which contact with
Dr Macleod’s ideas and modes of thought invari-
ably imparted.
It must not be supposed that the greater elabora-
tion of Divine Service associated with the new
Church led to any depression in the standard of
preaching. The removal of the pulpit from the
centre to the side certainly announced the primary
importance of worship as the supreme end for
which congregations assemble in the House of God;
122 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
but it did not imply that the Ministry of the Word
was to be neglected. Of the grave responsibilities
of the pulpit Dr Macleod never made light. “If any
man speak,” he used to quote, “let him speak as the
oracles of God.” Moreover, the new Church could
by no means fulfil the part which his scheme con-
templated for it in the evangelisation of the masses
unless the power of the pulpit were asserted and
maintained. Great attention was accordingly paid
to this department of ministry. Many of the most
distinguished preachers in the Church were brought
to address the congregation. Watchful care was
exercised that all the teaching given should be con-
sistent in substance and really helpful in character.
And Dr Macleod himself, as strength came back to
him after his protracted illness, preached in the new
Church with an accession of energy and fervour.
If possible, he made still larger use than before
of the method of consecutive preaching. Every
autumn he indicated the line of doctrine and
exposition which he proposed to follow during the
succeeding winter months. Many of the best
remembered of his Courses of Services – “The
Gospel as set forth in the Institution of the
Lord's Supper,” “The Tabernacle as a Shadow
of Christian Worship,” “The seven last Sayings
from the Cross,” “The Doctrine of Holy Baptism”
—are to be referred to this period. -
During this period also week-night Instructions
in the Parish of Govan. I 23
were conducted regularly by Dr Macleod. These
were now held in the Steven Chapel, were drawn
into organised relations with a methodical system
of parochial visitation, and became thus the means
of bringing back to Church life many who had fallen
away altogether from religious ordinances. The
following extract from a Pastoral Letter, dated
April 6th, 1892, indicates how these instructions
were utilised for mission purposes: “The promo-
tion of parochial as distinguished from merely con-
gregational work has been one of our chief objects
during the past year. Once the difference between
parochial and merely congregational responsibility
is clearly realised, it follows of necessity that an
organisation of a different sort, more elaborate, and
proceeding on distinctive lines, is needed to carry
out that responsibility. One of the principal feat-
ures of such an organisation is in the combination
of house-to-house visitation, especially among the care-
less, with the provision of adequate services in a free and
open Church. During the past year I have had the
help usually of three and sometimes of four assist-
ants, in direct connection with the Parish Church.
Door-to-door visitation has been carried on con-
tinuously in the districts, and equally on both sides
of the river. In addition to the ordinary services,
week-day instructions (to which persons visited are
afterwards invited) on the Gospel, the Sacraments,
and the Christian Life, have been conducted per-
124 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Sonally by myself during eight months of the year.
The Monthly Celebration of the Communion is the
centre and stay of such work, as it supplies an ever-
recurring opportunity of strength and encourage-
ment both to those who are working and to those
who are reclaimed. These instructions, I would
hope, have been blessed to many during the past
year. I do not think it expedient to go into numeri-
cal statistics on such matters, but I may thankfully
say that our Communion Roll, after careful revision,
is larger than it has ever been, and that a greater
number of the careless have been gathered during
the past twelve months than in any other year of
my experience. The results brought out by our
visitation, as recorded in our books, show, however,
how vast is the field for such work, and how much
remains to be done.”
The thought of this work which remained to be
done—of the teeming life which encompassed the
Church upon every side, of the countless souls SO
estranged from the means of grace that in regard
to religion it might be said many could not discern
between their right hand and their left hand—
weighed heavily upon Dr Macleod’s heart. He
could not rest content with the mere operation of
the usual agencies and services of the Church even
when these had been given a more direct bearing,
as above described, upon the problem of the re-
in the Parish of Govan. I 25
covery of the lost. He cast about in his mind for
some expedient by which the evangelistic potenti-
alities of the whole congregation might be mobilised
and launched with beneficent effect against the sur-
rounding masses of indifference and godlessness.
His cogitations took shape in the creation of a new
congregational agency—“The Evangelistic Associa-
tion "-which, after having been prepared for during
several months, was definitely instituted in the au-
tumn of I889. Dr Macleod pleaded most earnestly
that all Church workers should connect themselves
with this association, and that every member of the
congregation should “do something ” to advance its
ends. In the “Book of Rules and Prayers”— a
little book of twenty-eight pages exhibiting Dr Mac-
leod’s habitual skill in drafting constitutions, and
his sure devotional instinct—issued for the use of
members of the association, its objects are thus
stated :—
“I. The promotion of aggressive Mission work in
the parish, so as to bring the influence of the
Church to bear on the careless, and lead them to
the worship and service of God;
“II. The maintenance of special intercession for
the Parish, for the deepening of the life of com-
municants, and for the recovery of the careless;
“III. The cultivation of fellowship in Christian
work.”
126 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
The association embraced five departments, ac-
cording to the work undertaken severally by the
members, namely—
(I) Work among children; (2) Work among young
men and women ; (3) Work among adults;
(4) Temperance work; (5) Intercessional
work.
The association met, under the presidency of the
Minister or one of the assistants, once a month
from November to May. At its meetings reports
of work done were presented and dealt with, and
new work was distributed. The work consisted
chiefly in prescribed visiting, in endeavouring to
bring the families and persons visited to Church,
and in establishing effective contact between them
and the particular Church agencies appropriate to
their needs. Under the head of Intercessional
Work it was provided that “the workers agree to
uphold, so far as in their power, the frequent cele-
bration of Holy Communion, the daily intercession
in the Church, and the special Intercession proper
to members of the association.” Forms of Inter-
cession “For the Church,” “For Unity,” “For the
Parish,” “For the Association,” “For Sick and
Absent Members,” “For the Young,” “For Persons
preparing for First Communion,” “For Communi-
cants,” “Before Teaching,” “Before Visitation,”
“In relieving Poverty,” “For the Conversion of a
Soul,” “For a Friend,” “For Enemies,” “For
in the Parish of Govan. 127
Anyone in Sickness,” “For a Dying Person,” “For
Missions,” “For all conditions of Men,” “For the
Second Advent,” together with the “Veni Creator,”
“A Thanksgiving,” and “The Lord's Prayer,” were
appended.
The practical work of the Evangelistic Associa-
tion was inaugurated by a vigorous and compre-
hensive Mission Week similar to that held in the
early years of his ministry. “What,” asked Dr Mac-
leod in an important preparatory letter addressed
to all parishioners, “is a ‘Mission Week’? It is
a week of special services systematically arranged
with the view of awakening the careless, recovering
the wandering, and building up all in the Faith of
Jesus Christ. It is such a week as is more or less
contemplated under the more familiar phrase of
Revival or Evangelistic Services, except that, in a
Mission Week proper, the service is more system-
atically organised, and proceeds upon a more solid
basis. The object in all cases is the same—viz.,
through sermons preached in the power of the Holy
Ghost to draw souls consciously nearer to the
Father, and into the fellowship of Eternal Life,
through our Lord Jesus Christ.” A letter was also
addressed to all members of the congregation, and
much preliminary work—the organisation of helpers,
the circulation of literature, the delivery of special
sermons—was undertaken. The Mission Week itself
extended from Saturday, the 1st of February, to Sun-
128 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
day, the 9th of February 1890. Holy Communion
was celebrated on both Sundays. Besides the Mission
Services held every evening, there were other special
meetings every day—meetings for Church workers,
for Mission workers, for men, for women, for
mothers, for young men, for young women, and, at
certain of the public works throughout the parish,
for working men at meal hours. People were re-
quested to attend all the meetings in their ordinary
dress. Tracts were distributed from door to door
in the parish during the course of the Mission.
Members of the congregation were besought to
uphold the Mission with prayer—suitable forms of
prayer being suggested—and were urged to become
missionaries themselves, by using their personal
influence—a neglected reservoir of power to which
Dr Macleod drew attention repeatedly—to induce
others to attend the meetings. “What I wish
above all things is to lead members of the con-
gregation to realise how much each one can do,
if only willing and resolved to try, to draw careless
neighbours, or friends, to the House of God.”
The Mission Week was productive of much good.
It gathered in many who had become indifferent; it
communicated a strong impulse to Church life gen-
erally; and the Evangelistic Association inaugurated
by it survived in regular operation until shortly be-
fore the close of Dr Macleod’s ministry. For this
association, however, although interesting as an
in the Parish of Govan. I 29
experiment which under more favourable conditions
might have led to large results, only partial success
can fairly be claimed. Its comparative failure may
be attributed to the scale upon which it was organ-
ised, to the insufficient number of workers available,
and to Dr Macleod’s own preoccupation with other
matters. For it must not be forgotten that during
this whole period the complicated system of con-
gregational agencies already evolved was carried
on with unbroken continuity, and that it was con-
stantly increasing both in dimensions and in rami-
fications. Additional Choirs, additional Bible
Classes, additional Sunday - schools, the IO2nd
Company of the Boys’ Brigade, the Women's
Association which, with its Work - parties and
Sales of Work, has since proved of such notable
advantage to the congregation, and the Girls’ Club,
which afterwards passed into the jurisdiction of
the Pearce Institute, were among the new agencies
to which this period gave birth. All these ab-
sorbed the energies of Workers, and required inces-
Sant supervision. But the Evangelistic Association
serves at least to illustrate the more extensive and
less purely congregational outlook which Dr Macleod
sought for all the activities of his people at this
time.
The same characteristic of his administrative
policy during this period appears in the direction
given to the “Christian Liberality” of the con-
- I
130 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
gregation. He felt that relief from the burden of
special efforts for domestic undertakings was a call
to fuller exertion in furtherance of the general
schemes of the Church. “We are now without
excuse if we do not contribute more than we have
been doing to the support of the general work of
the Church.” Dr Macleod was always averse to
the disagreeable necessity of making specific finan-
cial appeals. He himself believed that the tithing
of income was still an obligation of Divine au-
thority; he insisted that proportionate giving," at
least, should be made a matter of principle; and
* Dr Macleod’s views are thus indicated in his pamphlet entitled “A
National Recognition of Religion’ (1894): “The Church of Scotland
is open to reproof in so far as she uses what has been provided by the
Tithes of the Dead, while she yet shrinks from affirming the binding
obligations of the principle of tithe on the living. We need both a
clearer discernment of a Divine Order in Church Finance and the
restoration of obedience thereto. In other words, we need to revive in
our time the doctrine of tithe as the Divine Ordinance for the mainte-
nance of the Church of God (Hebrews vii. 8). We equally need to
restore the Divine order of the Diaconate. The suppression of the
Diaconate 2m its true form, throughout the Church at large, seems to
be closely connected with many of the confusions of our time, and
especially with the diminished influence of the Church in her secular
relations. We need further to insist that both ‘tithes’ and ‘free-
will offerings’ should be alike presented to God at the proper time
and place, and in the proper manner, as constituting an essential part
of His worship (Psalm xcvi. 8). As matters stand at present, we are
continually importuning our people to support more largely the objects
presented, in increasingly bewildering variety, to their notice, and up-
braiding them for the backwardness, while we yet fail to fulfil the
primary duty of instructing them as to the Divine principle which
should imperatively regulate their giving.”
in the Parish of Govan. I3 I
he recognised that Christian Liberality was the
spontaneous fruit of genuine Christian Life. “The
Spring of liberality is Faith in a Living God, in
His immeasurable Love, who hath made us ‘joint-
heirs' with Christ, and in His Providential care
Over all our wants. There can be no surer proof
that Religion is more a science of Doctrine than
a knowledge of God Himself than that afforded by
a comparative indifference to calls for self-sacrifice
in the giving of money and otherwise combined
with a high Religious profession and the constant
use of Religious privileges.” “To continue in the
reception of Christian Ordinances, while deliber-
ately refusing to contribute, in proportion to the
means which God has given us, for the furtherance
of Christ's work, is a form of hypocrisy which God
will judge.” Distasteful though he found it, Dr
Macleod, nevertheless, did not hesitate to give
prominence to the financial claims of the enter-
prises of the Church, nor to point out the short-
comings of his congregation with great plainness
of speech. In the Parish Magazine for January
1890, he wrote: “Among many things in which
we need a new departure in the coming year must
be mentioned our support of the mission enterprises of
the Church. No nobler work is being done on the
earth than that which is being now wrought by
the Missions of the Church of Christ to the Heathen
World. Our indifference, as shown by what we do,
132 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
is simply scandalous. . . . I would despair if I did
not feel that there is yet much which I can do
myself more effectually to arouse your zeal. Now
that we gather in a Church free of debt, and in
which, thank God, no seat rents can ever be
charged, we should surely feel ourselves called
upon to take up our responsibilities in this matter
with determination. I do not desire by any means
that financial matters should be continually ob-
truded, but it is not surely too much to hope that
every communicant be found ready to give something,
if at all possible, for the sake of Jesus Christ.” From
month to month notes regarding collections made
or to be made were inserted in the Magazine.
Frequently considerable space in its pages was
devoted to paragraphs giving information as to the
work of the various Schemes of the Church. To
the Foreign Mission in particular the attention of
the Congregation was earnestly directed. Dr Mac-
leod might entertain doubts as to the spiritual
preparedness and capability of the Church in these
latter days for the special testimony to be borne
to the nations of the world ; but he had no doubt
at all as to the practical duty of every congregation
to share the undertakings of the Church at large,
and to support the heroic enterprise of her mission-
aries. Missionaries on furlough and others intim-
ately conversant with the subject of missions were
often invited to address the Congregation. And

in the Parish of Govan. I 33
when the “Forward Movement” initiated by Pro-
fessor Charteris was sanctioned by the General
Assembly in 1896, Dr Macleod at once gave effect
to its recommendations, instituting a quarterly
collection for Foreign Missions, and forming a
Parochial Missionary Association. These measures
bore fruit in quickened interest, in more generous
contributions, and in the blessing associated with
the grace of liberality.
If it be asked whether the experiment made by
Dr Macleod in the case of Govan Parish Church
did vindicate his plea for the establishment of
strong centres in preference to an indiscriminate
multiplication of outposts, there need be no doubt
as to the reply. Unquestionably results more
impressive might have been obtained had it been
possible to carry out the experiment more thor-
oughly, had institutes for the training of workers
been associated with the centre, had the permanent
staff been sufficient to admit of a fuller subdivision
of assistants’ districts and of the temporary rein-
forcement of work at special points as occasion
required. To concede this, however, is both to
concede Dr Macleod’s contention and to furnish
it also with an additional argument. Limited as it
was in the measure of equipment, Govan Parish
Church still became a great power. Its services
were thronged. Its roll of communicants, after the
detachment of a number considerable enough to

134 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
provide Elder Park Church with the nucleus of a
flourishing congregation, increased to dimensions
larger than ever before. There was a constant
influx of new members drawn from those very
classes whose recovery was specially aimed at.
And, by means of the “many - sided parochial
activity" organised, arms of attractive influence
were stretched out in all directions to maintain
effective contact with the constituent elements of
the surrounding population. These results, it
should be remembered, were not accomplished by
any recourse to sensational methods, nor at all by
the sacrifice of principles. Just as a high standard
of Church Life may sometimes be secured at the
expense of numerical success, so a worthless popu-
larity may often be purchased by consenting to
the depression of that standard. It was the dis-
tinctive achievement of Govan Parish Church that
it gained what it sought without losing what it
valued. It combined a standard of Church Life,
certainly unsurpassed and probably unrivalled else-
where in Scotland, with the faculty, not only un-
diminished but on the contrary enhanced, for laying
hold upon the affections of the people and retaining
them in its tenacious grasp. It contended for the
proclamation of the Gospel in its Catholic fulness,
for a Eucharistic system of Public Worship rever-
ently and reasonably ordered, and for the strenuous
development of practical Christian service. And it
in the Parish of Govan. I35
made appeal to the masses without abating one
jot or tittle of its contention."
Dr Macleod may perhaps have cherished dreams
* That which might have been supposed to militate most against the
‘‘popularity” of Govan Parish Church was the character and length
of the Sunday Services. Those, however, who were familiar with these
services became so attached to them than any other form seemed in
their estimation lacking in completeness and solemnity. To those to
whom the services were unaccustomed Dr Macleod counselled suspense
of judgment. “I would say to any persons who come to the Church
for the first time—Do not be in haste to show impatience with what may
be at first unfamiliar to you. Wait and see. We seek only to preach
the Gospel of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and to worship God in
spirit and in truth.” Critics were reduced to the desperate contro-
versial position that the very acquiescence of the congregation betrayed
the insidious potency of dangerous ritual. As regards the duration of
the services, it may be remarked that when Dr Macleod preached they
could scarcely be other than protracted. From time to time he made
efforts to curtail their excessive length. The following note, contained
in the Parish Magazine for January 1890, is divertingly characteristic :
“Among changes which I am most anxious to effect is that of con-
siderably shortening (as a general rule) the ordinary services. I should
like the morning service to terminate at I2.30 or I2.40 P.M. at the
outside. I am free to admit that this lies largely in my own hands,
but not entirely. The first thing is to begin punctually ; and I am
myself rarely to blame for the loss of five or even ten minutes at the
outset, such as too often occurs, as I am almost invariably at the
vestry by Io. 35. It is equally necessary that the choir should be pre-
pared to take their places in Church at Io.55, and that the Congregation
should be in their places by II. As the case stands it is not uncommon
to see nearly a quarter of the Congregation dropping in after the
service has actually begun. By beginning punctually and omitting
(when desirable) the first Psalm or Hymn—apart from other modifi-
cations—much would be gained. I make these suggestions with a
view to the convenience of the Congregation and not from any special
sympathy with an unwholesome demand for shortened services. It is
quite easy to have short services when you have practically (as in many
Churches) no service of worship at all.”
136 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
that the completion of his earlier group of Church
Extension undertakings would leave him free to
concentrate effort upon pastoral and mission work
in Central Govan and upon the prosecution of his
great experiment there. If he did, his hope was
doomed to disappointment. Not many years of the
second period of his ministry had run before he
found it imperative to formulate a second Church
Extension Scheme. The General Assembly’s Com-
mission on the Religious Condition of the People
visited Govan in December 1891. Its visit no
doubt operated to focus his attention upon the
necessities of the situation. The population of the
ecclesiastical Parish was still increasing by over
45,000 in every decade. On the borders of Ruther-
glen, beyond Oatlands Parish, a new working-class
district was springing into existence. Between
Oatlands Parish and Hutchesontown Parish lay a
congested and very destitute area unattached to
any Quoad Sacra Parish. Between Laurieston Par-
ish and Kingston Parish lay the similar area of
Tradeston, likewise unattached. On the Partick
side of the river between St Mary's Parish and
Whiteinch Parish there was already a large mixed
population, and new tenements, streets, and terraces
were rising as though by magic. Moreover, in the
neighbourhood of Central Govan itself the rapid
feuing of land to the west of the Elder Park was
transforming the little group of Linthouse buildings
i
i

in the Parish of Govan. I37
into an extensive suburb. In each of these districts
there were congregated many thousand souls. The
locality of the first three districts left them beyond
the pastoral reach of Govan Parish Church. For
a time Dr Macleod believed that the Partick district
could sufficiently be served from the centre. He
pointed out how easily accessible the Parish Church
was by means of the ferry. He placed the district
under charge of one of his assistants. He rented
a hall and established a Sunday-school and other
mission agencies. But within a very few years the
growth of the population made it impossible longer
to regard such provision as adequate. Only in the
case of Linthouse did it seem permissible to rest
content meanwhile with such ministrations as the
staff of Govan Parish Church could provide. A
Scheme for dealing with the exigencies of the situa-
tion began to shadow itself forth as early as April
I892; but the measures proposed underwent a
variety of modifications ere they took systematic
shape. For the problem of the derelict area
between Oatlands Parish and Hutchesontown Parish
a solution was found by the Presbytery in the
extension of the boundaries of Bridgegate Parish,
and the transportation of its Church from the north
side of the river to Commercial Street on the
south. Tradeston had for some years been worked
as a Mission in connection with Pollokshields Parish,
and that arrangement was left undisturbed in the
138 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
hope that it might lead to the building of a Church
in due time. In its final form the second Church
Extension Scheme embraced the following branches:
first, the acquisition of a site and the provision of
a Church, together with parochial constitution and
endowment, for the district of Polmadie; secondly,
the acquisition of a site and the provision of a
Church, together with parochial constitution and
endowment, for the district of South and West
Partick; thirdly, the acquisition of a site and the
provision of some portion of a Church, to serve at
first as a Mission Hall for the district of Linthouse;
fourthly, the acquisition of a site and the erection
of Central Halls and a Church House for Govan
proper; fifthly, the completion of the Parish Church
by the erection of the Tower, or at least of such
part of it as would provide additional vestry and
class-room accommodation; sixthly, the provision
of one or two endowed assistantships in connection
with and under the authority of the Parish Church.
It was distinctive of this second scheme that the
churches in contemplation were to be so designed
and appointed as to admit of the services conducted
in them following closely the use of the Mother
Church; that from the first they should be equipped
with hall and class-room accommodation; that they
should be endowed, if possible, immediately upon
erection ; and that manses, or an equivalent ad-
ditional endowment, should be secured.
in the Parish of Govan. I39
The scheme was undoubtedly a large one ; but it
had a large problem to deal with. Moreover, it was
not really quite so exhaustive as a casual eye might
judge. The published statement, for the sake of
greater completeness, included the erection of the
Tower and the provision of endowed assistantships as
objects to be aimed at ; but it was clearly explained
that, for the former, only contributions of a certain
class could be appropriated, and that the latter,
however desirable, must be reserved for a future
separate effort. Furthermore, Dr Macleod was
astute enough to perceive that in the circumstances
a comprehensive enterprise had as matter of fact
much better chance of success than any timid
project could command. Only a bold and thorough-
going policy embodied in a programme of such scale
as was calculated to make strong appeal to the
imagination would prove attractive to those con-
tributors upon whom he depended most for sub-
stantial support." The maxim Divide et impera was
in this case reversed. That might be done at one
brave stroke which could not be accomplished
piecemeal.
Dr Macleod estimated that for the execution of
the Scheme, excluding the erection of the Tower and
the endowment of assistantships, but including the
!
* The elaborate memoranda in which the scheme was submitted to
the Trustees of various funds from which grants were sought, are models
of masterly and persuasive presentation.
140 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
provision required for the Commercial Road district
—in the event effected otherwise—a sum of £38,500
at least would be needed. This sum he proceeded
to raise by his own efforts. No Church Extension
Committee was formed to share his labour. His
own Congregation, while kept most fully informed of
his plans and of their progress, could not be ex-
pected to help in so large an undertaking. Consti-
tutionally the Kirk-session were the promoters; they
acted as Trustees for the fund; every step was taken
with their deliberate approval and in their name.
But the financial support necessary was secured by
Dr Macleod’s efforts alone. This task consumed
much time; and, since the appeals issued definitely
bound the promoters to the principle that “the work
shall in no case be entered upon till the funds re-
quired are completely provided,” some three years
elapsed before building operations could actually
begin. By the close of 1895, however, Dr Macleod
was in a position to report that, taking into account
grants promised as well as the value of free sites," he
already saw the way to £27,626.
This result guaranteed the accomplishment of the
Scheme, and removed all reason for further delay.
* In connection with this Scheme four free sites were presented to
Dr Macleod : that in Polmadie by Mrs Hickman Morgan; that in
Partick by the late Lord Newlands; that in South Govan (Holmfauld-
head) by Mrs Dalrymple of Meiklewood; and that in Central Govan
by the Dowager Lady Pearce.
|
in the Parish of Govan. I4 I
*.
|
Mr P. Macgregor Chalmers, then on the threshold
of a career which has since made his work familiar
in every quarter of Scotland, was appointed archi-
tect of the group of buildings. The position de-
manded much more than the production of an ordi-
nary set of plans. It presented a special problem.
In the general interests of Church Extension upon
right lines, and in order to vindicate the condi-
tions which he had himself attached to his project,
Dr Macleod was anxious to prove that true and
even capacious churches, distinguished at once by
ecclesiological propriety, by correctness of arrange-
ment, and by devotional and artistic feeling, are by
no means more costly to erect than the clumsy and
unimaginative type of structure which limited re-
Sources were then supposed to prescribe. This
contention Mr Chalmers was able to justify. The
triad of sister Churches designed by him, all exhibit-
ing the same model under differences of treatment,
attracted not a little attention; and for the experi-
ment it may certainly be claimed that it exercised
an appreciable and salutary influence upon the
development of Church Building throughout the
Country.
On Saturday, the 29th of August 1896, the foun-
dation stone of St Bride's, Partick, was laid; on
Saturday, the 2nd of October 1897, the foundation
stone of St Margaret's, Polmadie; on Saturday, the
18th of December 1897, the foundation stone of St

142 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Kenneth's, South Govan." Before the date of Dr
Macleod’s death substantial progress had been made
towards the transcription of the matured programme
into stone and lime. St Bride's Church, together
with its Hall accommodation, had been completed,
and was dedicated by Dr Macleod himself on Satur-
day the 20th of November 1897. On the following
day he presided at the ordination of the Minister of
St Bride's, and placed him in charge of the district.
“Yesterday we dedicated a Church ; to-day we
dedicate a man,” he said. Of St Margaret's, the
Hall accommodation, as a first instalment of the
plan, had been finished, and was placed for mission
purposes under the temporary charge of Oatlands
Church. Of St Kenneth's, the Hall accommodation
was upon the very verge of actual completion. Since
Dr Macleod’s death, and for the most part by means
of the funds accumulated and of the provision made
by him, the remainder of the scheme has been ac-
complished. St Kenneth's Church has been built.
St Margaret's Church has been built, along with the
manse included in its design.” Both St Bride's and
* The foundation stone of St Bride's was laid by the Right Hon. J.
Parker Smith ; that of St Margaret's by Mrs Hickman Morgan; and
that of St Kenneth's by George Francis Connal Rowan, Esq., the son
of Mrs Dalrymple of Meiklewood, and now lieutenant in the Argyll and
Sutherland Highlanders.
* “It is obvious,” wrote Dr Macleod in the Parish Magazine for Oct-
ober 1897, “that to plant a Church in a district such as Polmadie,
while no security was taken for the Minister being able to reside among
the people and in the heart of the district, would be to neglect a
fundamental condition of efficient work.”
t * { *
* p
{
} .
in the Parish of Govan. I43
St Margaret's have been endowed and erected into
Parish Churches. And now," in consequence of
recent negotiations, St Kenneth's also is enabled to
acquire a similar status.
Of the four distinct undertakings contemplated
practically in this Church Extension Scheme, only
the fourth has not yet been completed ; but there
remains in the hands of the Kirk-session an accumu-
lating fund set apart by Dr Macleod’s provision for
this particular purpose. His intentions are fully
explained in one of the statements which he issued:
“The erection of Mission Halls for the Central
District has become absolutely necessary. We have
been driven out of halls which we rented and where
our work has been carried on for the last eight years.
There is no other hall to be had ; we must build or
lose hold of the population now chiefly congregated
in the Central District. We have obtained, through
the kindness of Lady Pearce, an admirable site ad-
joining the avenue leading to the Parish Church. I
may state that I am anxious, if funds permit, to
provide accommodation for the Assistants at those
Halls. This will in the end be sound economy, and
it will be most interesting to try the experiment of
having the Assistants in charge of the work residing
together in the immediate neighbourhood of the
Church, and in the heart of the district.” The
urgency of this requirement, so far at least as the
(
§
i
l
&
t;
{
#
;
i
* Decree of Erection was granted by the Court of Teinds on the 28th
of May 1915.

144 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
provision of Central Halls is concerned, was largely
removed by the subsequent erection of a temporary
hall to serve the Craigton Road district, and by the
special facilities most generously granted to the
Parish Church as regards use of the magnificent hall
and class - room accommodation with which the
noble Institute erected by Lady Pearce upon the
other side of the Church Avenue is furnished—an
Institute, in the preliminary proposals for which
Dr Macleod’s views were intimately and constantly
consulted. Carefully considered plans for the con-
struction of a well-equipped Church House, in pur-
suance of the complementary object mentioned in
the statement quoted, have been prepared; but it
was deemed expedient to defer the execution of
these plans until the funds available should have
become adequate for the endowment as well as for
the building of the House.
Other interruptions besides the crying demands
of parochial Church Extension interfered with Dr
Macleod’s own labours in Central Govan. It was
inevitable, of course, that from the first his ser-
vices should be in great request for all sorts of
engagements beyond his Parish. But in the earlier
stages of his ministry, the great load of his respon-
sibilities at home made the acceptance of such
invitations almost impossible. Indeed, to capture
John Macleod of Govan for extraneous purposes
was always a somewhat notable feat—a triumph

in the Parish of Govan. I45
of successful strategy. As his ministry advanced,
however, and an increasing body of younger men
turned naturally to him as their most necessary
leader, the call from outside became irresistible.
The same sense of duty which impelled him to
interest his people in the work of the Church at
large began now to insist upon his own more
prominent participation in that work. One would
hesitate, of course, to affirm that the higher ad-
vantage of such a huge Parish as Govan was in
any sense a loss to the Church of Scotland. But
it is no paradox to assert that Dr Macleod would
undoubtedly have proved a more influential factor
in the life of the Church generally had he been
the Minister of a less important and less exigent
charge. As matter of fact he entered the field
of ecclesiastical politics too late to make his full
power felt. Even a great force cannot overcome
massive inertia unless it operate for an extended
period. The three principal spheres in which Dr
Macleod’s activity bore upon the general life of
the Church during his latter years were — The
Scottish Church Society, The Church Defence Cam-
paign of 1893-95, and The General Assembly’s Com-
mittee on Legislation and Church Reform. Of his
work in connection with The Reform Committee,
the late Dr Theodore Marshall has given an ac-
count in the Macleod Memorial Lecture for Igoó;
and it may be hoped that Dr Macleod’s work in
K
146 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
connection with The Scottish Church Society, and his
work in connection with Church Defence, will yet
also be dealt with separately by future Lecturers.
In any case, these three topics lie beyond the
purview of the present lecture, and need now be
referred to only as having certain points of con-
tact with the subject here prescribed.
Even before his transference to the charge of
Govan Parish, Dr Macleod had been a member of
the Church Service Society. Along with many of
his most distinguished contemporaries he joined
that Society in 1870, and from then until the date
of his death he served continuously upon the
editorial committee, attending its meetings regu-
larly, and taking an important part in its work.
To his collaboration ‘The Book of Common Order ’
and the volume of ‘Daily Offices for Morning and
Evening Prayer,’ issued by the Committee, owed
much of their excellence; and the main objects
of the Society—namely, “the Study of the litur-
gies, ancient and modern, of the Christian Church,
with a view to the preparation and publication of
forms of Prayer for Public Worship, and Services
for the Administration of the Sacraments, the
Celebration of Marriage, the Burial of the Dead,
&c.”—never ceased to receive from him powerful
support. But so early as 1888 reactionary tend-
encies, which made their presence apparent within
the Society, began to shake his confidence in its

in the Parish of Govan. I47
prospective usefulness. He felt that there was
need of something more than the promotion of
decorous form — of something directly educative,
which might familiarise Ministers, Probationers,
and Theological Students with the governing prin-
ciples that underlie the Divine Service and the
Offices of Public Prayer, which should go to the
root of the matter, and strive to re-create in the
general mind of the Church itself those funda-
mental ideas concerning the postulates, vocation,
and system of Common Worship, which in large
measure had been lost. There was need, in fact,
to “repair the Altar of the Lord that was broken
down.” But the principles of worship are insep-
arable from a whole economy of other principles
relating to church life and church order. They
cannot themselves be revived without the simul-
taneous revival of the latter principles also. The
task thus requiring to be accomplished went far
beyond the restricted scope of the Church Service
Society. It amounted practically to an extension
throughout the Church of the conceptual basis
upon which the work done in Govan Parish had
been reared—illustrative work which, solitary and
isolated as it was, could not itself look for any
assured continuity unless fortified by the support
of homogeneous conviction and kindred practice.
outside. When, accordingly, The Scottish Church
Society was formed in 1892, and formed expressly

148 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
for this purpose—“to defend and advance Catholic
Doctrine as set forth in the Ancient Creeds, and
embodied in the Standards of the Church of Scot-
land: and generally to assert Scriptural principles
in all matters relating to Church Order and Policy,
Christian Work, and Spiritual Life, throughout
Scotland ” — Dr Macleod at once stood forth as
its principal founder, its resolute leader, its dex-
terous pilot, and its redoutable and most wary
champion. Its constitution bears the impress of
his mind and the signature of his phraseology
in every article. He recognised, indeed, that the
formation of such a society was exposed to the
same adverse criticism which the constitution of
the Church Service Society had incurred. Both
sought the advancement of their objects otherwise
than through the regular courts of the Church.
With this criticism Dr Macleod professed con-
siderable sympathy. “I do not myself value
greatly any change in connection with our Church
if that change is not stamped with the authority
of the Church. For my part, I do not expect
that any permanent good can be achieved in con-
nection with the Church of God except through
the Church itself, which is the Divine instrument
for achieving God’s ends.” But he recognised
also the abnormal conditions then prevalent. He
considered the circumstances of the time to be of
such an exceptional character as to justify the

in the Parish of Govan. I49
existence of an unofficial Society, “the object of
which is to defend and promote principles essen-
tial to the proper exercise of the legislative and
executive powers of the Church.” “It is useless,”
he said, “at the present moment to begin by at-
tempting to pass overtures through the Church
Courts; what we have to do first is to educate
the mind of the Church in regard to the elemen-
tary principles vital to the proper discussion of
all such matters in detail.” Ecclesiastical major-
ities do not abound in the grace of tolerance; and
there was real danger lest the type of Church Life,
of which Govan had become representative, should
be smothered without a trial under the mere pre-
ponderance of other types which were becoming
more and more assimilated to the patterns evolved
by Scottish dissent and English nonconformity.
This could not be endured without active protest.
In Dr Macleod’s view the type of Church Life in
question was the proper outcome of Catholic prin-
ciples which are embodied in the faith, constitu-
tion, practice, and traditions of the Church of
Scotland. In his view, not only could this type
vindicate its legitimate right as a phase of Scot-
tish Churchmanship incontestably permissible, but
it demonstrated also the true direction which pro-
gress must pursue if the Church of Scotland were
to adapt herself to meet the unfamiliar environ-
ments of the impending future, and rise to the
150 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
highest standard of faithfulness and efficiency of
which she was capable. The Scottish Church
Society afforded a rallying point around which
such opinion might organise itself in perfect loyalty
to the Church of Scotland, and openly labour to
consolidate and extend its influence. In aim and
method it was purely educative. Operating upon
the plane of theory, it deliberately abstained from
intermeddling with questions under judgment in
the Courts of the Church. Any use of its organ-
isation for tactical or party purposes was scrupu-
lously forbidden. As Convener of the Business
Committee, Dr Macleod guided and controlled the
activities of the Society. He made or superin-
tended all arrangements for its Meetings. He
adjusted the programmes of its successive confer-
ences; he conducted the preliminary correspond-
ence; he edited the subsequent volumes. His
own papers and speeches, both at the conferences
and at the annual breakfasts, never failed to chal-
lenge public attention at the time, and were in
almost every case contributions of permanent
value.
The suspicion which the Society encountered at
first in various quarters found early expression upon
the floor of the Presbytery of Glasgow in an over-
ture proposed but not transmitted. Dr Macleod
availed himself of the opportunity not only to
defend the constitution of the Society in open

in the Parish of Govan. I5 I
court, but also to claim the very criticism to which
it had been subjected as illustrating the ignorance
and disregard of fundamental principles complained
of and as proof that the work of such a society was
imperatively required. A still louder outcry arose
after the first conference in Glasgow (November
I893). “The Mission Record ' — then the official
organ of the Church—thought it discreet to join
in the outcry, and to pillory the Society in an
editorial note. This Dr Macleod resented as a
use of official position calculated to prejudice the
interests of the Society and its members; and in
the course of a correspondence published in the
journals of the day, he visited the offence with a
castigation so extremely thorough and scientific as
provoked not a little amusement throughout the
country, and made responsible critics much more
cautious in future. That which had alarmed con-
ventional opinion, that which had set all the pens
of newspaper anonymity flying, was, however, not
any article in the constitution of the Society nor
any topic in the programme for the conference.
It was nothing more than a very moderate and
tender plea for the remembrance of the Blessed
Dead in prayer, advanced incidentally by the much-
esteemed Dr Hamilton of Hamilton during the
fuller discussion of one of the subjects prescribed.
Any reference to this particular point had not been
intended by Dr Macleod when he formulated and

152 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
assigned the subject—“Devotional Life: Communion
with God and Communion in God.” Upon its
introduction, however, he at once proceeded to
support the plea, and to state his own convictions
emphatically and in reasoned form. Then the
storm broke. For many days after the conference
the correspondence columns of the daily press were
filled with the outpourings of misconception and
misrepresentation. The impression left upon the
casual reader was that the Scottish Church
Society had been called into existence for one
specific and extravagant purpose—namely, to ad-
vocate and promote intercession for the dead. In
order to quell this storm, in order to correct mis-
apprehensions and restore a just and sober view
of the aims and scope of the Society, Dr Macleod
returned to the matter of controversy in a very
noble Advent Sermon preached in Govan Parish
Church a few Sundays later with special reference
to the recent death of Professor William Milligan,
the Principal Clerk of the General Assembly and
the first President of the Society. The sermon
was published," and served its immediate object
* This Sermon, entitled “Judge Nothing before the Time,” is perhaps
the most finished example of Dr Macleod's preaching preserved in print.
It was published as ene of a series of pamphlets which he issued from time
to time during this period of his ministry. Other numbers of the series
are: “Our Help is in the Name of the Lord ” (1893); “The Present
Duty of the Church of Scotland and its Limits” (1894); “A National
Recognition of Religion’ (1894). In this sermon, while carefully restor-

º
i
in the Parish of Govan. I 53
well. The commotion subsided. And, although
looked at askance by the timid for a little while
longer, and never regarded as a smooth avenue to
preferment and high favour, the Society continued
to pursue unshaken its declared enterprise in defence
of Catholic truth and ecclesiastical order; it con-
tinued to operate as a powerful factor in the building
up of the faith and knowledge of its own members;
and it continued to exert upon the Church at large
a leavening influence of much greater potency
than its mere numerical dimensions ever seemed
to promise. Dr Macleod’s own congregation, while
interested in the formation of the Scottish Church
Society, remained of course unmoved by the criti-
cism which it evoked. They knew well that he
would not advance anything which he was not able
to maintain ; and they had often received from him-
self full instruction upon the very points at issue.
The promotion of the Scottish Church Society
made considerable demands upon Dr Macleod's
ing to prominence the substantial objects of the Scottish Church Society,
and treating the theme of “the remembrance in prayer of the faithful de-
parted ” as a subordinate issue incidentally raised, Dr Macleod does not
recede one step fl ºn the position assumed in his speech at the confer-
ence. Appended to the sermon is an extended note, wherein he defines
the sense in which such prayer may claim observance, discusses its
conformity to the doctrinal and devotional standards of the Church,
points out its consonance with the deepest instincts of the human heart,
indicates some elements of the Scriptural argument which may be
advanced in its support, and exhibits its manifest implication in certain
authorised forms ºf prayer in current use, and indeed in all prayer for
the coming of the Kingdom of God in the Resurrection.

154. The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
time and energies. But in the year following the
formation of that Society there emerged another
duty which simultaneously and more seriously
embarrassed his parochial labours — the duty of
Church Defence. It was a duty which he neither
could nor would evade. All the militant instincts
inseparable from the virility of his character, all
the hereditary sentiments of his Scottish patriotism,
all his love of public justice and jealous regard for
the religious welfare of the poor, all the deep-seated
affection which he bore towards the Church of
Scotland as the Church of his fathers, all the ethos
of those very principles which he had been striving
Sedulously to advance, all his convictions as to the
homage and obedience of faith due by every nation
to Him who is the Prince of the Kings of the earth,
rose up in arms against the aims of the political
movement which had Disestablishment in view.
No man recognised more clearly than he that the
Church of God is in the first place Catholic, that
it is Catholic in essence, and that the several
branches of it become national only in the course
of historical development, only in virtue of the
accidents of time and place. No man maintained
more absolutely than he that the Church is not
dependent on the State for its existence, that its
foundation is “in the holy mountains,” that apart
from any form of State recognition, and even in
defiance of the antagonism of a hostile State, it

in the Parish of Govan. 155
}
would remain completely itself and would suffer
no diminution of spiritual content or power. But
in the threat of Disestablishment at that time he
perceived, on the one hand, a determination to
secularise the constitution of the State, and, on the
other hand, a design to cripple and humiliate the
Church by the confiscation of her proper patrimony,
and by the wreck of a splendid position won for
her in the interests of Christ's sovereignty through
great efforts and great sufferings in the past. It
may seem curious that the same principles which
in England led Churchmen of a certain type to
contemplate Disestablishment without repugnance,
and even complacently, as a promise of release,
should lead Scottish Churchmen of a type not dis-
similar to range themselves without a moment's
hesitation side by side with the most uncomprom-
ising opponents of Disestablishment. The explan-
ation, however, is obvious enough. In the two
realms the perennial problem of the mutual relation
of Church and State had received solutions widely
different. While in England the independence of
the Church had not been safeguarded adequately,
in Scotland the adjustment reached was in such
complete harmony with principles of the highest
Churchmanship that it presented an almost ideal
example of the alliance which should subsist between
the temporal and the spiritual authority.
In 1885—the year in which Mr Dick Peddie
156 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
introduced the first Disestablishment Bill for Scot-
land—a Parochial Church Defence Association was
formed in Govan upon the eve of the then ap-
proaching general election. Dr Macleod was pre-
cluded by illness from taking any part in the work
of that association. He was then, as has already
been stated, in Switzerland, and could express his
views only through the medium of a pastoral letter.
It was otherwise in 1893 when the next crisis arose.
The situation had become extremely threatening.
The Queen's Speech in that year contained a para-
graph foreshadowing the production of a suspensory
bill. The corresponding speech from the Throne
in 1894 announced the intention of the Government
of the day to “deal with ” the Church of Scotland.
In the same year official approval of Sir Charles
Cameron's Disestablishment Bill was intimated on
behalf of the Government by responsible statesmen ;
and Lord Rosebery, then Prime Minister, declared,
“We hold to that question (the question of the
Disestablishment of the Church of Scotland) as a
principal part of our programme.” At the earliest
possible date after the General Assembly of 1893,
which issued a decisive call to arms, Dr Macleod
set about placing his congregation and Parish in
an attitude of defence. He organised a second
Church Defence Association. He held meetings.
He made speeches. He preached sermons. He
.
*.s

in the Parish of Govan. I57
circulated literature. He conducted a campaign
of placards throughout the constituency. The
pages of the Parish Magazine bear witness to the
urgency with which the matter was pressed upon
the notice of the congregation. But the Church
at large could not afford to allow Govan a mon-
opoly of John Macleod at this conjuncture. His
talents were at once requisitioned for much wider
service. So long as he fulfilled the ungrateful office
of a prophet, reminding the public conscience of
truths and duties forgotten or ignored, it had
been the mot d'ordre that he should be lightlied
and treated with distrust; but when the hour of
danger struck, then it became plain how disin-
genuous were all attempts to belittle his import-
ance. Then he was needed. Then he enjoyed the
full confidence of the Church. In the deliberations
of the Church Interests Committee his counsels
commanded immediate attention. He always be-
lieved that in dealing with critical circumstances
a bold and courageous course was the dictate of
true prudence; and for the policy and procedure
advocated by him he obtained that ready accept-
ance which definite guiding principles, compre-
hensive grasp of a situation, penetrating discern-
ment of the real issues at stake, and clear vision
of the practical steps to be taken in successive
order can generally count upon in moments of
158 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
evident emergency. He was appointed Convener
of the band of Deputies empowered and charged
by the Church Interests Committee to supervise
the organisation of Church Defence in every con-
stituency and parish of Scotland. He was also
chosen to act as one of the particular Deputies to
the constituencies of Berwickshire and of South
Ayrshire. In these constituencies he spent much
time during the earlier months of 1894, conferring
with presbyteries and committees, visiting the va-
rious parishes one after another, advising as to
the improvement of organisation, preaching many
Church Defence Sermons, and making innumer-
able Church Defence Speeches.
The substance of the message which he enlarged
upon and illustrated up and down the country may
be found in the three pamphlets alluded to in the
preceding footnote, namely, “Our Help is in the
Name of the Lord,” “The Present Duty of the
Church of Scotland and its Limits,” and “A
National Recognition of Religion.” The first of
these is a call to prayer, strongly emphasising the
religious aspect of the question—an aspect liable
to be obscured amid the turmoil of political con-
troversy—and supplying forms of intercession suit-
able for public, family, and private use. The last
is an exposition of the form and order of the
Coronation Service, prefaced by “some remarks

in the Parish of Govan. I59
on the ecclesiastical position in Scotland,” in which
the ultimate question at issue is discussed both
negatively and positively, and defined as follows:
“The ultimate issue principally concerns the State.
That issue is simply whether the State is or is not
any longer to remain professedly Christian, and there-
fore to acknowledge, as it has done for centuries, by
tis representative and official actions, the existence and
Divine mission of the Church of God.” The second
pamphlet is that which treats of the actual situ-
ation as a problem of ecclesiastical statesmanship,
in the most systematic, succinct, and conclusive
form. It “deals with the position, the Principle
of Guidance, the Courses excluded, the Course
which seems now incumbent on us in reference
to the Crown, Parliament, our own Members, the
Scottish Nation, and our Assailants; and the
Course which might be fitting in the event of all
overtures being rejected, or of Disestablishment
being brought about.” The pamphlet well deserves
reperusal in connection with the negotiations for
union in progress now. It starts from the funda-
mental position that “The Church of Scotland is
a part of the Church of God, which IN HIS NAME
claims ‘OBEDIENCE OF FAITH AMONG ALL THE
NATIONS.’” It indicates what that position implies,
how it has been occupied and held in the past,
and the circumstances by which it is threatened.

160 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
The “Principle of Guidance” is thus definitely
stated: “The question as to what is expedient
should be postponed to the higher question as to
what is the clear duty of the Church to her Lord and
to the nation, and no step should be taken in the
direction of reconstruction, or in any other direc-
tion, except in so far as it forms part of her in-
controvertible duty, and can be taken in absolute
consistency with the maintenance of the funda-
mental principles (1) that it is the obligation of
a Christian State publicly and officially to ac-
knowledge, uphold, and promote the Church of
God,” and (2) that the law regulating the use to
which Church property, legitimately dedicated to
God, can be put is that embodied in the maxim—
‘ONCE GODS, AL WAYS GODS.” The restoration
of peace is in a high degree to be desired, but
* The exact terms used in this statement of principle should be
noted : “that it is the obligation of a Christian State publicly and
officially to acknowledge, uphold, and promote”—not “Religion,” nor
even “the Christian Religion” merely, but “the Church of God.”
Much capital has been made of Dr Flint's obiter dictum that Church
establishment is not a principle, but only an application of a principle.
When this dictum first appeared Dr Macleod was accustomed to point
out that, while in one sense it is an obvious truism, it is in another
sense liable to misconstruction. The distinction between principles
and applications of principles, except in the case of absolutely first prin-
ciples, and of ultimate concrete embodiments, is nothing more than a
relative distinction. Most principles are applications of prior prin-
ciples; and most applications of principle become themselves sub-
ordinate principles in relation to their own distributive applications.
Moreover the virtue of a principle lies really in its application,
effective or otherwise.

in the Parish of Govan. I6 I
it is an object of only secondary importance as
Compared with the unflinching maintenance of
truth.” This “Principle of Guidance ’’ is then
applied in the discussion both of procedure to be
avoided and of the procedure which may rightly
and advisedly be followed; and with reference to
proposals for ecclesiastical reconstruction, the view
is expressed that “it is extremely doubtful whether,
looking to the trend of religious opinion in Scot-
land, any reunion of the Presbyterian churches,
apart from the distinctive principles of the National
Church, would be in harmony with the purpose
of God, or for the ultimate and higher good of
the people. Apart from these distinctive principles
it is impossible for us to formulate consistently any
plan of reunion.” The practical conclusion come to
in the pamphlet is: “Should the foregoing measures
be unavailing to stay the unhappy contentions in
our land, it but remains for the Church of Scotland
to raise aloft before the eyes of the people her
distinctive banner, bearing the watchword, ‘It is
the duty of a Christian State to sustain a national con-
fession of the Christian religion, and to consecrate the
national life in all things by the obedience of Faith,’ and
under that banner at all hazards to defend the right
IN THE NAME OF GOD.” This watchword
* Here, as elsewhere in quotations from printed matter revised by
º, Dr Macleod, pains have been taken to follow closely his own use of
§ italic and capital letters. The liberal employment of such means of
L

162 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
really strikes the dominant and characteristic note
of Dr Macleod’s defence of the Establishment.
Not content to rest his contention upon the familiar
commonplaces of Church Defence, upon arguments
merely historical, or merely constitutional, or merely
economic, or merely practical, he lifted up the whole
controversy into the high region of ruling principles.
He treated the question as essentially a religious
question. He believed that important and far-
reaching applications of the doctrine of Christ's
sovereignty were involved. “The strength of the
Church of Scotland,” he affirmed, “ lies not in the
suppression of her principles, but in a far bolder assertion
of them. It is to be found not in treasonable silence,
in presence of the error that abounds, or in tamper-
ing with proposals of ignoble compromise, but in
fearless and lofty endeavour to set anew before
the people those magnificent conceptions of a
National Church and of a Christian State which
they are in danger of disowning.”
The duty of Church Reform followed as an im-
mediate consequence from the experience and
discipline of Church Defence. The result of the
emphasis was almost an idiosyncrasy of his work for the press. His
corrected proofs — generally so blotted and scored with numerous,
extensive, and intricate alterations as to become the despair of the
compositor—exhibited the careful and minute attention bestowed upon
this particular device. He played as a musician might upon varieties
of type—“italics,” “small caps,” “large caps”—in order to obtain the
desired effects of expression.

in the Parish of Govan. I63
Parliamentary elections of 1895 had been to place
the Church beyond the reach of danger for a period.
This result was expressly acknowledged by the
General Assembly as a “deliverance.” But the
“deliverance” was plainly of the nature of a respite.
It was a day of grace, a day in which the long-
suffering of God waited. The future must depend
inevitably upon the use which the Church made
of the interval. In her defence the Church had
frankly admitted certain shortcomings. She had
contended that only time and immunity from
attack were required to ensure that these short-
comings should be remedied, and the advantages
afforded by a national position employed more
fruitfully in the service of God and for the good
of the country. Moral obligation as well as every
consideration of prudence made it therefore incum-
bent upon the Church to address herself with
diligence to the task of setting her house in order.
To those who observed the signs of the time it
was an obvious inference that the situation must
be regarded as one of those solemn pauses in the
current of events, one of those moments of critical
opportunity, in which decisive destinies are shaped.
| Consciously or unconsciously the Church was then
tº standing at a definite turning-point in her history,
a cross from which the main roads of deliberate
policy diverged. Apart from the fatuous inclination
% to drift, an inclination always congenial to indol-

164 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
ence, but one which is really the negative of all
policy, two possible courses, in Dr Macleod’s view,
presented themselves. Either the Church might
turn aside from the straight path of continuous
advance to make such terms as she could with
her adversaries, and to seek for a diplomatic peace
by the way of compromise; or the Church might
brace up all her resolution and energy to pursue
the direct line of unarrested development, and to
realise in far ampler measure than ever before her
own proper and distinctive vocation. The alterna-
tive policies then appeared to be — either Concede
and Coalesce" or Reform and Go Forward. To some
extent, of course, these policies were not mutually
exclusive. Negotiations for ecclesiastical reconstruc-
tion might well be accompanied by miscellaneous
domestic efforts towards greater efficiency in detail;
and any large scheme of Church Reform would be
sure to include, as matter of conscience, and in
* Catholic Reunion, it need scarcely be remarked, ought always, in
Dr Macleod’s view, to be sought and pursued. He considered that
whatever measures were calculated to bring the realisation of this great
hope appreciably nearer had a right to claim unhesitating and most
earnest support. He judged, however, that ZXenominational A'ecozz-
struction, as, for example, upon the ground of a common system of
Church government, was not of necessity a step towards Catholic Re-
union ; that, in certain circumstances, it might, on the contrary, prove
seriously obstructive, and even be found in its consequences to lead in
another direction altogether. Everything depended upon conditions,
upon purpose, upon the precise basis of agreement. No union could
be truly beneficent which did not make in spirit and tendency for the
unity of the Church of God.

in the Parish of Govan. I65
order to leave the door open as widely as possible
for subsequent overtures of conciliation, the removal
of various minor obstacles, which had been specified
as hindrances to union. But two principal aims,
each in itself so absorbing, could not be followed
simultaneously. One policy or the other must rule.
Moreover, the respective ideals which they contem-
plated were ultimately incompatible. Coalescence
with separated communions by means of the
obliterating Sacrifice of type could never be recon-
ciled with the development of internal features
and resources which were at once really charac-
teristic of that type and essentially dependent also
upon its careful preservation. A clear choice was
offered. A decision must be made.
To Dr Macleod the new position of affairs
appeared to be fraught with anxiety quite as grave
as that of the crisis just past. He believed the
Church to be upon her trial once again, and that
it was a trial of faith and courage which would
prove even more searching than the menace of
disestablishment itself. For his own part, however,
he entertained no shadow of doubt as to the course
which should be followed. Before the Church of
Scotland, if only true to herself, if only capable
of rising to a great occasion, he saw opening out
long vistas of golden possibility. “We should turn
# neither to the right nor to the left,” he declared, “but
\ should go straight forward in doing to the best of Our

166 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
ability the duty that is given us to do.” He himself
lost no time in getting to work. Even before the
end of that July in which the elections took place,
he, along with Mr Martin of Lauder, his trusted
colleague in the convenership of the Organisation
Committee, had begun to collect from all Ministers
of the Church information as to the lessons which
their experience of the recent contest seemed to
convey. The information obtained enabled the
Organisation Committee to report to the Church
Interests Committee a series of measures which
commended themselves for immediate adoption
under the two heads of Church Defence and Church
Reform. “It is widely felt throughout the country,”
Stated the Report, “that the Church cannot be saved
by maintaining a merely defensive attitude. Her
only adequate defence is to be found in repentance
where she has come short, and in the endeavour
more efficiently to do her duty to God and to the
entire nation to which she is called to minister.”
The Church Interests Committee duly transmitted
the substance of this report to the General Assembly
for its consideration, and for such action as might
be thought advisable. It was, however, by means
of a direct overture upon the subject that Dr
Macleod raised the whole question of Church
Reform in all its breadth and depth in the General
Assembly of I896 and secured the appointment
of a powerful Special Committee. It was the first

in the Parish of Govan. 167
Assembly of which Dr Macleod had been a member
since 1881, and it became widely known throughout
the Church for some time after as “John Macleod’s
Assembly.” In that Assembly he certainly shone as
by far the most conspicuous and dramatic figure. He
swayed its deliberations with an ascendancy, not
surprising, indeed, to his own intimate friends and
followers, but nothing short of astonishing to those
who had cognisance of his gifts by reputation only.
What his influence might have been had circum-
stances but called him to take up his rank among
the leaders of the Church at an earlier stage of his
career that Assembly most clearly demonstrated.
The speeches by which he added lustre to its de-
bates are largely occupied with the restatement
and application of convictions expressed by him
fifteen years before in the comprehensive “testi-
mony” which so startled the Assembly of 1881.
They exhibit the permanent place which these
convictions maintained in his ecclesiastical out-
look. He spoke upon the Report of the Joint
Committee of the Church, and urged the necessity
for a reform in the methods of Church Finance—for
the restoration of the Divine Order of the Diaconate,
for the affirmation of the obligation of tithes or of
the principle of proportionate giving, for the dis-
placement of mere considerations of sentiment in
this connection by definite considerations of duty.
A commission was accordingly appointed to pro-
168 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
mote throughout the parishes of the Church “the
due discharge of the obligations of Christian giving.”
He spoke upon the Report—the final Report—of
the Commission on the Religious Condition of the
People, and took occasion to insist strongly that
the education of the young should proceed system-
atically upon the basis of their baptism, and that
the Church ought to employ much more fully than
at present her own proper spiritual resources, and
so make it plain to the masses of the population
that she has blessings to bestow which cannot be
obtained elsewhere. He spoke upon the Report of
the Church Interests Committee, and discussed the
new situation created by the recent General Elec-
tion, commenting unfavourably upon certain un-
official “union '' conferences which had been held,
asserting with emphasis the duty of the State to
recognise not religion only but the Church of God,
and indicating the course which, in his opinion, the
Church of Scotland should now take. He spoke
upon the Report of the Committee on Psalmody
and Hymns, and carried an amendment to the effect
that “the General Assembly, in the exercise of the
powers expressly reserved by their deliverance last
year, find on examination of the said Draft
Hymnal"-the Draft of the Hymnal afterwards
known as ‘The Church Hymnary’ — ‘‘ that its
merits are not such as to justify the Church in
setting aside ‘The Scottish Hymnal' now in use,

in the Parish of Govan. 169
and so widely and justly approved, and in incurring,
in so doing, the risk of dissension among Congrega-
tions.” The soundness of this critical finding has
received ample confirmation from experience. But
it may well be doubted whether the question of the
comparative merits of the two compilations ever
really weighed as matter of primary consideration
with those members of the Assembly who promoted
the Hymnary negotiations. The cleavage of opinion
on the subject was in truth premonitory of the
larger conflict of great rival policies whose advance
guards came first into manoeuvring contact at this
point. He spoke more than once during the de-
liberations upon the “Kilmun Case,” and having
dissented from the Report of the Committee ap-
pointed to confer with the minister of Kilmun,
moved the decisive resolution which by a majority
became the judgment of the court. With refer-
ence to this judgment he remarked subsequently—
“It is important that it should be clearly perceived
that the ultimate issue involved in the “Kilmun
Case' was as to whether it is permissible that a
Minister of the Church of Scotland should retain
his position while virtually denying the miraculous
Birth and true Divinity of our Blessed Lord.”
Through all this series of influential speeches there
ran one unswerving purpose, that, namely, of keep-
ing the Church of Scotland to a straight course,
º, of deterring her from divagations which would pre-

17o The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
judice future progress, and of preparing a way for
a vigorous advance in the direction prescribed by
her own true and distinctive vocation. This pur-
pose became fully articulate in the overture and
speech which secured the unanimous appointment
of a Special Committee on Legislation and Church
Reform. The appointment of this large and repre-
sentative Committee was the climax of Dr Macleod’s
achievements in the Assembly of 1896.
Upon the arduous and elaborately subdivided
operations of the Reform Committee, upon the
successive reports which it presented to the Assem-
blies of 1897 and 1898, upon the various recom-
mendations contained in these reports, upon the
speeches in which Dr Macleod expounded and
advocated the recommendations made, upon the
failure of the Church to give practical effect to the
measures of reform proposed, and upon the reasons
for that failure, it is unnecessary to enter here.
These matters have been dealt with already by the
late Dr Theodore Marshall in his lecture." But two
remarks may be added without recapitulation. It
may be remarked that reforms which commanded
the warm approval of a churchman so conservative,
so practical, and so exceptionally conversant with
the conditions of Church life throughout Scotland
as Dr Marshall, could certainly not have been either
1 Macleod Memorial Zecture, 1906: /)r /ohn Macleod and Church
A'eform.

in the Parish of Govan. 171
revolutionary or extravagant in their character. And
it may be remarked that Dr Macleod himself was
under no illusion as to the difficulty of the task
which he had taken in hand. He knew that the
ready mind of 1896 was a transient disposition,
that reaction was sure to set in with greater or less
antagonism, that the natural lethargy of a large
body would in any case have to be encountered,
that a long road of educative and persuasive effort
awaited him before the goal which he contemplated
could possibly be reached. The spirit of quiet and
unabated confidence with which he accepted the
decisions of the Assembly of 1898,-an Assembly
the proceedings of which he characterised as “not
much more depressing than usual,” — accepted
them as a reverse but not as a defeat, is reflected
in the address which he delivered at the annual
meeting of the Scottish Church Society towards the
close of that Assembly. “I see no ground whatever
for discouragement. No one who knows anything
of the way in which public questions move forward,
and the temper of Constitutional Church Courts,
can expect that any reform worth the having is to
be had in a day. It will not come with a stroke
of the hand. It will not be accomplished except
by the process, always slow, of securing the con-
victions of the Church at large. Therefore what
we have to do is this. I shall not take up the
position of optimist or pessimist. I shall not pro-
172 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
nounce upon the signs of the times so far as these
may be observed in the Church of Scotland. We
are all incapable of interpreting with confidence
the signs of what is coming in the Churches. We
have to look simply to our duty. We must exercise
patience. We must have due respect to the con-
stitutional action of Church Courts. We must try
to create conviction by solid argument. We must
never lay ourselves open to censure by attributing
discreditable motives, by trying to trip up antag-
onists by unfair means. We have got to fight with
persistency and courage, but with fair weapons. We
must go to our work as men who believe in the
things for which we are pleading, and we must
ask a blessing on our pleading; and if we go for-
ward in that spirit, I for one believe the day is
not far distant when we shall see an immense con-
currence of opinion in regard to certain lines of
procedure about which there should be no sus-
picion, and which alone in my opinion will lead
to the increased spiritual power of our dear old
Church of Scotland in the future.” Had Dr
Macleod’s life been prolonged, his anticipations
would doubtless have been fulfilled in a large
measure. But his removal left no one fitted to
take his place. The policy of Church Reform came
in consequence to a standstill. And by force of
circumstances the alternative policy of Church
Union — a policy which enjoys this popular ad-
vantage, that it urges at least an indisputable major
s
4
*g
|.
|
i
}
:

in the Parish of Govan. I73
-;s
-
&
i
premise, although one many sizes too large for
unqualified application to its minor premise—came
to the front. What the final issue will be—whether
the old Church of Scotland will disappear in an
amalgamation based upon a novel constitution and
professing a fluid creed, or whether she will yet
return to the policy of Reform, seeking within her-
self a more perfect realisation of her own potenti-
alities, while cultivating towards those without all
possible friendship, until a better way of union be
opened up in the good providence of God, it is too
early to predict." But this, in any event, remains
unquestionable, that in the Reports of the Reform
* These matters of debate have been touched upon only in so far
as the requirements of exposition seemed to demand. If there has been
any infringement of the controversial truce imposed by the existing
state of war, that impropriety has not been committed intentionally.
No one can foresee how the ecclesiastical situation will be affected
ultimately by the experiences through which the nation is passing, nor
how the attitude of the general mind towards that situation will be
influenced. But the hope, and even the belief, may be expressed that,
when all the lessons of the war have been appropriated, there will be
little inclination anywhere to minimise the Christian obligations of
national life, or to rarefy the embodiment of the time-honoured alliance
betweeen Church and State, or to be satisfied with any projects of
amalgamation which aim at a comprehensive reunion by the perilous
way of indefiniteness, or mobility, or modernity of creed. Thus it may
come about that the stern discipline of the present day shall bring to the
ecclesiastical confusions of Scotland a better solution than either of the
two issues contrasted above, working, not in one communion only, but
simultaneously in all the Churches, a common impulse to concentrate
upon the ancient ideals of our historic form of religion, and producing
in all parties a concurrent readiness to obey the voice of events, in
which a higher voice is heard, saying—“Stand ye in the ways, and
see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein,
# and ye shall find rest for your souls.”
f

174 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
Committee, as Dr Marshall clearly pointed out,
Dr Macleod has placed on record “a mass of most
valuable material for his successors to use in
strengthening the foundations and enlarging the
capacity for usefulness of the Church of Scot-
land.” The last words which Dr Macleod addressed
to the General Assembly bear upon this very point.
They sum up the result of all his labours in this
enterprise. “I have stated the facts. I leave the
responsibility with you.”
When Dr Macleod went into any matter, his
whole heart went into it. Whatever he did, he did
thoroughly. He had no faith in the substantiality
of results accomplished by a mere “stroke of the
hand.” It was inevitable, therefore, in his case
that participation in the work of the Supreme Court
of the Church and of its Committees should involve
a considerable sacrifice of parochial interests. Cer-
tainly not many members of the General Assembly
take the trouble to prepare themselves for its de-
liberations so carefully as he did." His speeches,
* Dr Macleod again took a prominent part in the Assembly of 1897,
although the reaction, which he had anticipated, already began to .
militate against his influence and policy. The turn of the tide was .
observable in a division, which, by reversing the finding of the pre-
ceding Assembly, revived the Hymnary negotiations. Dr Macleod
sought to minimise the significance of this volte face when referring to
the matter in his Parish Magazine. “Personally I regret the decision
in the comparatively subordinate matter of the new Hymnal, the
debate on which was taken at a late sitting in an exhausted house.
The result, however, is better than might appear to an uninstructed

in the Parish of Govan. I75
indeed, were not formally composed beforehand.
With the exception of those that accompanied the
presentation of a report, they all depended for
their opportunity upon the exigencies of debate.
Nevertheless they were speeches which could not
have been made but by one who possessed complete
mastery of the subject under review, by one who
was familiar with the terrain surrounding it, by one
whose line of action had been pondered seriously
in anticipation, by one who was absolutely sure of
his own convictions and aims. The great sweeping
sentences, characteristic of his oratorical style when
fairly under way—sentences which in his preaching
sailed forth like ships upon an ocean voyage, bring-
ing their merchandise from far, touching for their
cargo at many a foreign port, seeming to run the
most hazardous risks of elaboration and paren-
thesis, yet invariably reaching the destined haven
of their period in perfect order and security—these
onlooker, as it is now clear that our existing Hymnal cannot be set
aside as the distinctive Hymnal of the Church of Scotland. The
advocates of the new ‘Joint Hymnal' have been driven to plead only
for its oft's vital use, which is a departure from the position originally
taken up. It will now be the endeavour of those of us who have justly
condemned it on its merits to secure, if possible, such further changes
as may at least serve to remove its worst faults.” Of the Assembly of
1898 Tºr Macleod was not a member. The Presbytery of Glasgow in
ignoring the desirability of his participation in the counsels of the
Supreme Court, and preferring to adhere to the mechanical system
of rotation, illustrated the failure of the Church at large to perceive
the importance of the opportunity which the policy of Church Reform
strove to utilise.

176 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
formidable sentences, which, when employed in
controversial encounters, might be compared rather
to expeditionary forces invading a hostile country,
making numerous excursions by the way, and
leaving behind upon their route, as they marched
onwards to strike the main objective with over-
whelming effect, a whole chain of fortified positions
—defensive qualifications, garrisoned clauses, con-
cessions undermined, dilemmas with guns mounted
upon each alternative, ambuscades artfully disposed
to entrap the unwary critic—these sentences with
their spacious range and intricate internal structure,
were not possible except for a speaker who had the
fullest command over every detail and aspect and
bearing of his theme. Dr Macleod regarded pre-
paration for the General Assembly as a duty. Any
visitor to Govan Manse upon the eve of the meeting
of that court might have found him in his study
entrenched within piles of old volumes of Assembly
Reports, studying not only the current phases but
also the genesis, evolution, and past treatment of
those particular questions in the discussion of which
he might be required to intervene. Committee
work, however, was by far the most grievous “thief
of time.” Its depredations were not confined to
one season of the year. It made imperative those
ever-recurring visits to Edinburgh which broke up
so many weeks. It inflicted hours and days of
incarceration in “22 Queen Street ’’-hours and
in the Parish of Govan. 177
S
days which could be ill spared from pressing
parochial engagements in Govan. No one can so
much as glance at the prodigious report of the
Committee on Legislation and Church Reform laid
before the Assembly of 1897, or at the less bulky
but also ponderous report presented in the following
year," without realising what a background—what
a continent indeed—of thought and toil lies behind
the researches and expositions and recommendations
which they contain. They are composite reports,
of course, the product of many minds and many
hands. But the master mind and hand pervades
them all. Whether as one of the two vice-conveners
of the original Committee, or as one of the two
conveners of the reconstituted Committee, Dr
Macleod was the heart and soul of the whole
scheme for Church Reform. He propounded the
policy of the Committee. He contrived its
machinery. He directed its procedure. He co-
ordinated its operations. He systematised its
results. He bore upon his own herculean shoulders
* The report presented to the Assembly in 1897 occupies no less
than 270 pages in the Annual Volume of Reports. That presented to
the Assembly of 1898 occupies only 86 pages. The reason for this
diversity of size lies partly in the fact that the Sub-Committees on
Legislation and Church Reform were dissociated from one another by
the Assembly of 1897, and reconstituted as separate Committees, but
partly also in the circumstance that various matters reported on by the
original Committee were thereafter remitted to special Committees,
while other matters were very conveniently disposed of by relegation to
cºne or another of the standing Committees.
M
178 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
the principal share of all its labours and the
accumulated burden of its responsibilities. In the
eyes of the Church at large, the Committee was
“John Macleod’s Committee,” and the reports were \
“John Macleod’s Reports.” He not only edited }
these reports. In great measure he actually drafted .
constitutions of quoad Sacra parishes, for instance—
a report regarding which those most competent to
judge have not hesitated to declare that, had Dr
Macleod done no other general work for the Church |
of Scotland, this alone would entitle his name to
be held in grateful remembrance—was his in the
fullest sense. The preparation of it cost him much
travail. It necessitated the examination, compari-
son, and criticism of a huge medley of individual
quoad Sacra constitutions, the investigation of the
difficulties, confusions, and anomalies to which
and compiled them. The sectional report upon º |
3
severally they had given rise, the establishment of }
a foundation of principles for constructive legislation
in the future, and the devising of practical measures
fitted to bring order into the existing state of
diversity. With such intense application did Dr
Macleod devote himself to this particular task that,
in the Opinion of many, to it must be attributed
not a little of the fatal overstrain which left his
strength unequal to recovery when attacked by
illness but a few months later.
That a considerable sacrifice of parochial interests
|
ſ
|

in the Parish of Govan. I 79
was involved in the Assembly and Committee work
of these two years is obvious and has been indicated
above. But this means only that in these years
Dr Macleod would have been able to do more for
the Parish had he done less for the Church at large.
It does not mean that parochial interests were
neglected in any way. They always remained
primary in his estimation, All other engagements—
his continued work for the Scottish Church Society,"
as well as his work for Church Reform—were merely
incidental, and occupied a secondary place. The
Parish Magazine for these years exhibits not the
faintest symptom of declining congregational life or
of diminished ministerial activity. On the contrary,
to the very end life and activity display themselves
more abundantly than ever. Not only is the pulpit
served with unabated zeal, not only is the whole
great system of services and agencies maintained in
operation at the highest pitch of power, but fresh
courses of sermons are projected, farther fields of
instruction are opened up, and new and important
developments of Church work date their origins from
these years. In these years the scheme which has
beautified the Church with noble glass was provided
* It is but another evidence of Dr Macleod’s almost boundless
capacity for work that in the exceptionally busy winter of 1897-98, he
organised and carried through all the arrangements for the third confer-
ence of the Scottish Church Society, which was held in Aberdeen on
7th, 8th, and 9th of December, the proceedings of which he also made
memorable by a series of unforgotten speeches,

180 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
for and matured. In these years the Church Exten-
Sion programme entered upon its practical stage,
and began rapidly to assume actual shape in Partick,
in Polmadie, and in South Govan. These years
were really crowning years in Dr Macleod’s ministry
—full of parochial labour, full of parochial fruit. A
great Parish Minister he did not cease to be, although
circumstances had forced him forward to become a
great Leader in the Church. f
On Sunday, the 17th of July 1898, Dr Macleod
preached for the last time. It was the evening of
“Fair '' Sunday. Members of the congregation, as
always at that season of general holiday in Glasgow
and its suburbs, were scattered throughout the
country far and wide. Only a little company of
worshippers had assembled for evening prayer. The
text announced was one which lent itself with
peculiar aptness to the occasion. “And He came
out and went, as He was wont, to the Mount of
Olives; and His disciples followed Him" (St Luke
xxii. 39). Any person familiar with Govan Church,
with Dr Macleod’s manner in addressing small
gatherings, and with his method in handling similar
texts, can easily construct a mental picture of the
scene and conjecture the train of ideas which the
sermon would pursue. The narrative of the Gospel
would be taken not only as a record of the past, but
also as a mirror of the present, and as a prophecy
of the future. The Mount of Olives, whither the
disciples followed Jesus, might be viewed as typical

in the Parish of Govan. I8 I
of those periodic retreats for contemplation and
prayer which serve to the recreation of the soul; or
it might be viewed as a shadow of the ante-chamber
of death filled and hallowed with His blessed
Presence, who “when He putteth forth His own
sheep ’’ Himself “goeth before them.”
Amidst the forest of practical details through
which his daily activities led, Dr Macleod never lost
vision of that greater landscape which environs life
and gives to it a transcendent significance. In par-
ticular, the recollection of death, of its nearness, of
its mystery, occupied his thoughts much, and entered
often into his more intimate conversations. Not
death, indeed, but the Coming of the Lord was the
definite hope which his whole ministry looked for
and hasted unto. To prepare the way for that
Coming, to prepare his people, to prepare himself,
he regarded as the primary vocation of his pastoral
office, and he conceived and spoke of the event as
one which might emerge from present circum-
stances with undreamt-of majesty at any moment.
Nevertheless, death—death as an impending personal
experience, as a state intermediate, as a discipline
§ of waiting for the Kingdom of the Resurrection—
'', formed the subject of his meditations frequently,
and afforded a topic upon which his preaching and
\ instructions dwelt with overwhelming seriousness.
º It was this, perhaps, and not merely the impression
made by the sudden vanishing into the unseen of a
º, personality strangely vivid and instinct with power,

182 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
that invested Dr Macleod’s own death with an
indescribable solemnity of meaning for the older
members of his congregation and for others who
revered him as their guide. To those, at least, who
heard his last sermon, it seemed afterwards that in
it there had certainly been something of conscious
or unconscious anticipation.
During the week which followed he was from
home for a day or two. He returned before the end
of it feeling seriously indisposed. The symptoms,
at first indeterminate, were recognised, as the
malady ran its course, to be those of enteric fever.
Reminiscences of that chamber of sickness—brief
sentences, requests, fragments of prayer spoken as
the darkness descended, evidences of indomitable
faith, of humble self-surrender, of the ruling sense
of pastoral responsibility sustaining to the end a
burden of souls to be accounted for—have been
treasured up. These are too personal to be placed
on record here. In the morning of Thursday, the
4th of August, at a quarter before eight o'clock, that
great servant of his Master died.
By the express desire of Dr Macleod’s family, the
services of Govan Parish Church proceeded just as :
usual on Sunday, the 7th August; but no sermons :
were preached. The silence of the pulpit delivered
its own message.
Keill Churchyard, in his native parish of Morven,
was fitly chosen as the place of burial. On Monday,
the 8th of August, at five o'clock in the afternoon—

in the Parish of Govan. 183
the hour of evening prayer—Govan Parish Church
witnessed the Funeral Service." The building was .
thronged with a vast and stricken congregation. On
every side bowed heads, tear-dimmed eyes, and the
sounds of suppressed grief testified to emotions
deeply stirred. Among the ministers officiating,
voices unaccustomed to betray sentiment were
heard to falter and break. The tension of feeling
became almost more than could be silently endured
when the coffin, containing the beloved and familiar
form, was lifted from its place of rest in the chancel,
borne slowly down the central passage, and so
through the great door, and out of the habitation of
that house which his own toil and prayers had
reared and in which had been fulfilled a ministry so
truly heroic. Nunc Dimittis servum tuum, Domine,
Secundum verbum tuum in pace.
Outside, the scene was no less memorable. As the
cortège passed along, accompanied by the wail of the
pipes and by the lament and triumph of the “Dead
March,” Govan Road for miles was filled with on-
lookers—dense masses of sad and respectful people
—these very working people for whom he had given
his life.
At ten o’clock P.M. many members of the con-
gregation had assembled upon the platform of
Buchanan Street Station to witness the departure
* A copy of the Order of Service which was used is bound up with
the volume of Macleod Memorial Lectures deposited in the Record Room
at Govan Parish Church,
}
!

184 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
of the train. In addition to the principal mourners,
not a few representatives of the Kirk-session, of the
various Church agencies, and of the congregation,
besides a number of other friends, went with the
funeral all the way. It was an experience not to
be forgotten — that melancholy journey through
the night; the daybreak in Glen Orchy; the
wreaths of morning mist smoking up the sides of
Ben Cruachan; the passage over sunlit waters from
Oban to Loch Aline; the serious faces of the men
of Morven gathered on the pier to receive back
the son of their manse; the coffin carried shoulder-
high up the steep ascent to the romantic church-
yard which looks down upon the Sound of Mull."
There, beside the dust of kinsfolk, he was laid to
rest — laid with that tender and reverent care
which makes the very act of burial among High-
landers in literal truth an office of religion. The
prayer of committal was offered in English. It
1 The twelfth chapter of Dr Norman Macleod’s “Reminiscences of a
Highland Parish contains a description of the churchyard. “It is
situated on a green plateau of tableland which forms a ledge between f
the low sea-shore and the mountain background.” “There is not in }
the Highlands a finer expanse of inland seas, of castled promontories, ſº
of hills beyond hills, until cloudland and highland mingle; of precipice y
and waterfall, with all the varied lights and shadows which heathy
hillsides, endless hill-tops, dark corries, ample bays and rocky shores,
can create at morn, noonday, or evening from sun and cloud—a glori-
ous panorama extending from the far west beyond the giant point of
Ardnamurchan, “the height of the great ocean,’ to the far east, where
Ben Cruachan and ‘the Shepherds of Etive Glen' stand sentinels in
the sky. No Sea-king could select a more appropriate resting-place
than this.”
| ; |

in the Parish of Govan. 185
was followed by a prayer in Gaelic. And then,
with the sunshine bathing the whole glorious
panorama of island, promontory, and loch, with
the breeze rustling through the grasses, and the
sea-birds screaming overhead, he was left sleeping
—“in sure and certain hope of resurrection to
eternal life.” Requiem asternam dona ei, Domine ;
et lux perpetua luceat ei."
For many years afterwards each anniversary of the
holiday season brought some members of Govan con-
gregation on pilgrimage to the grave; and, indeed,
for Govan people it is a place of pilgrimage still.
On Sunday, the I4th of August, the Funeral
Sermon was preached by the Right Reverend Dr
Thomas Leishman, who held office as Moderator of
the General Assembly that year. Preaching from
the text, “To him that overcometh, to him will I
give to eat of the tree of life which is in the
paradise of God’’ (Rev. ii. 7, R.V.) He made an
extended reference to Dr John Macleod’s life and
to his ministry in Govan, and concluded with the
following words: “How mysterious it is, that just
when the Church was realising, more slowly than
you indeed, but still clearly, how rich a gift God
had bestowed on her in him, He should have with-
* With the words of this prayer Principal Story concluded the
address given by him on the occasion of the Dedication of the Macleod
Memorial Window in Govan Parish Church — Saturday, the 25th of
November 1899. It was in the course of the same address that he said,
“There are some of us who would rather be wrong with John Macleod
than right with many others.”

186 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod
drawn him for service elsewhere. It is common
to say when the great and good depart that no
man is indispensable, and no doubt God will pro-
vide instruments for the work which He requires
done. But we know not where to look for such
another as he whom we have lost. We can at
least cherish in our hearts the memory of that
balanced combination of all that is attractive in
spirit and intellect and personality, which knit
friends to him, and disarmed foes as soon as they
learned to know him. Here and throughout the
Church the many who loved him can resolve that
they will not allow those movements to stand still
to which he gave the first impulse, and which were
in his thoughts to the last moments of life, when
the watchers by his bed heard broken prayers for
their success coming faintly from his lips while
the shadows of death were gathering, and he seemed
conscious only of the presence of God. That deso-
late home and its mourners are in our thoughts
and prayers this day, but their sorrows are too
sacred to be matter for public speech. May they,
and he, and we, his flock and friends, be together
again at the Second Coming for which he taught
you to make ready.” "
.f|3J
?}
* The whole reference, like everything which Dr Leishman wrote or
spoke, merits careful perusal. It is given at length in the memorial
issue of Govan Parish Magazine for September 1898. That issue in-
cludes also a tribute from the pen of Dr Niven, the Moderator of the
Kirk-session during the vacancy, a note regarding Dr Macleod’s death,
a detailed account of the funeral ceremonies, and a record of the
;
§
ſ
i.
#:|
{ii;
I p}§- tn iº -

in the Parish of Govan. 187
So ended a parochial ministry of three-and-
twenty years—perhaps the most remarkable which
the Church of Scotland has produced, certainly the
most constructive ever spent in the service of the
Parish of Govan. Even so imperfect a review of
that ministry as this lecture contains cannot fail
to carry conviction as to the volume and as to the
variety of the work actually accomplished by Dr
Macleod. In the history of Govan Parish his epoch
will stand forth permanently as a creative and trans-
forming epoch. And it is worthy of observation
that he gave to it this character in direct defiance
of obstacles which any other minister would have
regarded as quite insurmountable. He always
climbed the hill “Difficulty.” He never did the
little easy things with which small men are con-
tent. He did great things, and he did them greatly.
He did them not as one who becomes the mouth-
piece of a dominant policy, not as one who adroitly
heads a movement in the hour of its success, not
as one who is himself swept onwards by the tide
of tendency around him. But he did them as one
who strove continually against the stream, as one
who turned the battle in the gate, as one pre-
eminently entitled to be called “a repairer of the
breach, a restorer of paths to dwell in.” He vin-
messages of sympathy voted by the various Church Associations. The
last issue edited by Dr Macleod himself was that for July 1898. It
contains one notice which reads strangely now, a notice to the
effect that “no Special Supplement will be issued in August and
September.”

188 The Ministry of Dr John Macleod.
dicated truths that had been forgotten. He built
again the altar that was broken down. He led
habitually into the thickest of the combat; and he
summoned others to follow. Whether the Church
of Scotland will ever perceive what Dr Macleod
was, or appreciate justly what he did, may be con-
sidered doubtful. This uncertainty Dr Macleod -
would have dismissed as with him a very small i
thing. For popularity or ecclesiastical renown he
cared not at all. To his own Master a man
standeth or falleth. But in Govan surely his
name and ministry can never be forgotten. {
Year after year in Govan Parish Church, as the
4th day of August returns, there has been sung at
one or other of the services Dr Macleod’s Euchar-
istic Hymn, entitled “Requiescant in pace”:—
Mourn not the holy dead,
For Jesus calls them blest ;
They live in Him, their living Head,
In Him they love, they rest.
Calm and serenely bright
Their altar-shrined estate ;
God gives them each a stole of white :
They for the Kingdom wait.
Joyous their lot will be,
Their rapturous surprise,
When Jesu's hand shall set them free,
And they to glory rise.
Church of the Living God,
Refrain thy faithless tears;
Plead with fresh zeal the Precious Blood,
Until the Lord appears. Amen.

APPENDIX NO. I.
CHRONICLE.
THE following Chronicle of the Ministry of Dr John
Macleod in Govan Parish makes no pretence either to
completeness or to observance of relative importance in
the matters chronicled. It is rather of the nature of
an index.
Thursday, Jan. 7, 1875. Induction to the Charge.
Sunday, Jan. Io,
Jan. 27, 1875
Areb. 23, 1875
March 8, 1875 .
July 6, 1875
Sept. 30, 1875 .
Oct. I 4, 1875
1875 . Services on First Sunday of
Ministry.
. First Meeting of Kirk-session after in-
duction.
. Wellington Palace Hall taken for ser-
vices for Oatlands district.
Present condition of Parish Church taken
into consideration by Kirk-session.
. Refusal of Heritors to entertain proposals
as then submitted by Kirk-session for
enlargement and improvement of
Parish Church.
Kirk - session resolve to introduce in-
strumental music. Moderator in-
timates intention to ask congregation
to kneel at prayer and stand at
Singing.
. Quarterly celebration of Holy Com-
munion resolved on.
I90
Appendix No. I.
Zec. 14, 1875
Aeë, Io, 1876
April 1876 .
May 1876 .
July 24, 1876
Ocf. 1 1, 1876
1876
. Kirk-session take over Oatlands site and
John Street site from Church Exten-
sion Association.
. Plans for iron church on John Street site
adopted.
. Temporary church erected on Oatlands
site.
. Member of General Assembly.
. Mr R, Rowand Anderson consulted re-
garding plans for Parish Church.
. Steps taken to establish Mission for Car-
donald district on a regular footing.
, Dorcas Society founded during this year.
1876 .
Govan Parish Young Men's Literary As-
sociation founded during this year.
March 27, 1877 Heritors sanction revised proposals for
Jan. I 9 to 26,
1879
March 1879
April 1879 .
1879-1883 .
Jºeff. I 88o
Oct. 28, 188o
I 88o
May 1881 .
May 1881 .
May 22, 1881 .
enlargement and improvement of
Parish Church.
}First Mission Week.
. First issue of Parish Magazine.
. Celebration of Holy Communion each
alternate month resolved on.
. Member of Govan Parish School Board,
and Convener of Religious Instruction
Committee.
. Monthly celebration of Holy Communion
resolved on.
. Heritors sanction altered proposals for
erection of a New Parish Church.
. School Board adopt Syllabus for Religious
Instruction in Schools, prepared by Dr
Macleod.
. Member of General Assembly.
. Sermon on Home Missions in St George's
Church, Edinburgh.
Speech in General Assembly on Church
Order.

Appendix No. I. I9 I
July 1882 . . Building of Oatlands Church begun.
Oct. 6, 1882 . Motion in Presbytery for Committee on
Sacramental Fast Days.
AVoz. 25, 1882 . Foundation-stone of Church Halls laid.
April 27, 1883 Doctor of Divinity, Glasgow.
July 3, 1883 . “Daphne * Disaster.
July 8, 1883 . Sermon in Govan Parish Church on
“Daphne * Disaster.
Sept. 18, 1883 . Resignation from Clyde Disaster Execu-
tive Committee.
Oct. 7, 1883 . Opening of Oatlands Church.
Oct. 9, 1883 . Heritors approve plans for New Parish
Church by Dr R. Rowand Anderson.
Dec. 14, 1883 . Opening of Parish Church Halls.
ZXec. 18, 1883 . Heritors accept contracts for building of
New Parish Church.
1883 to 1884 . Moderator of Presbytery of Glasgow.
March 16, 1884 Abandonment of Old Parish Church.
April 6 to 13, First regular observance of Holy Week
1884 } and Easter.
April 1884 . . Last observance of Sacramental Fast
Day in Govan Parish.
May 7, 1884 . Speech in Presbytery in submitting Report
of Committee on Sacramental Fast Days.
May 7, 1884 . Petition by certain parishioners complain-
ing of innovations on Public Worship
presented to Presbytery.
May 2 1 and 22, First regular observance of Ascension
1884 } Eve and Ascension Day.
May 31 and Y First regular observance of Pentecost
June I, ...} Eve and Pentecost. -
June 1 1, 1884 . Petition complaining of innovations dis-
missed by Presbytery after speech by
Dr Macleod.
July 5, 1884 . Foundation-stone of Elder Park Church
laid.
Oct. 28, 1884 , Presentation of robes and an address.
Speech in acknowledgment dealing

I92 Appendix No. I.
with vestments and changes in Public
Worship.
AXac. 6, 1884 . Foundation of New Parish Church laid.
AXsc. 6, 1884 . Gift of Steven Chapel by the Misses
Steven announced.
AJec. 24 and 25, First regular observance of Christmas
1884 Eve and Christmas.
Aeb. 4, 1885 . Petition by certain parishioners complain-
ing of Dr Macleod’s Doctrinal Teach-
ing presented to Presbytery.
March 25, 1885 Petition concerning Doctrinal Teaching
considered in private and refused by
Presbytery.
April 1885 . . School Board candidature: Speeches on
method of teaching the Shorter Cate-
chism.
1885 to 1886 . Member of Govan Parish School Board.
May 6, 1885 . Transmission of Overture for Partial
Liturgy opposed by Dr Macleod in
Presbytery.
* AyI : § 6 tC) }D. Macleod laid aside by illness.
May 23, 1885 . Appeal from Synod against dismissal of
Appeal from Presbytery against refusal
of Petition concerning Doctrinal Teach-
ing dismissed by General Assembly.
June 27, 1885 . Opening of the Elder Park.
Aug. 30, 1885 . Opening of Elder Park Church.
Sept. 22, 1885 . Formation of Church Defence Associa-
t1On.
Oct. 29, 1885 . Pastoral Letter from Dr Macleod, dated
from Davos Platz.
March 1886 . Introduction of New Scottish Hymnal,
with Govan Appendix.
July 1886 . . Dr Macleod resumes duty.
Aug. 1887 . . Appeal for funds for improvement of
condition of churchyard.

t Appendix No. I. I93
t May 16, 1888 . Presentation of Robes and other gifts to
\ Dr Macleod.
May 19, 1888 . Dedication of New Parish Church.
* s§ to 27, }Dedication Octave of Services.
July 28, 1888 . Unveiling of the John Elder Statue,
Aug. 1888 . . Appointment of Minister to serve Elder
t Park Church.
| AVoz. 4, 1888 . Sermons in Govan Parish Church on
Daily Services and a Free and Open
* Church.
* AVov. 5, 1888 . Daily Service (3 P.M.) begun, and Church
3 opened daily for Private Devotion.
AVoz). 1888 . . Rearrangement of Sunday Time-table.
April 1889 . . Evangelistic Association formed.
Dec. 17, 1889 . Heritors' Meeting: Church reported en-
tirely free from debt.
Areb. I to 9, 1890 Second Mission Week.
April 20, 1890. Formation of distinct Elder Park Congre-
gation.
Jan. 1891 . . Extinction of Church Hall Debt. All
ń. undertakings now free from debt.
º, March 1891 . Gift of A, 12 oo from Miss Steven for
#. Chapel windows,
º' March 1891 . Initiation of Mission work in Partick.
# May 27, 1891 . Address as Chairman at Church Service
§§§ Society Breakfast.
Oct. 1891 . . Endowment and Erection of Oatlands
Parish.
; April 6, 1892 . New Church Extension Scheme an-
nounced.
Sept. I 89.2 . . Endowment and Erection of Elder Park
Parish.
Oct. 19, 1892 . Formation of Scottish Church Society.
AVoz). I, 1892 . Daily Morning (Io A.M.) and Evening
(5 P.M.) Service instituted.
N

I94 Appendix No. I.
Jan. I 1, 1893 . Speech in Presbytery in defence of Scot-
- * tish Church Society.
Feb. 1893 . . Distress in Govan : Soup Kitchen carried
on from Dec. Io, 1892, to Feb. Io,
1893.
July 1893 . . Appointed Church Defence Deputy for
Berwickshire and South Ayrshire.
Oct. 1893 . . Church Defence organised in Govan
Parish.
Moz'. I 893 . . Appointed Convener of Organisation
Sub-Committee of General Assembly's
Church Interests Committee.
AVoz. 27, 28, 29, First Conference of Scottish Church
I 89.3 } Society in Glasgow.
Jan. 16, 1894 . Publication of correspondence with Editor
of ‘Mission Record ' regarding para-
graph commenting on Scottish Church
- Society Conference.
Oct. 1894 . . Eucharist Hymns printed in Parish
Magazine.
Oct. 6, 1894 . Unveiling of the Sir William Pearce
Statue.
Aeb. 18, 19, 2 o, . Second Conference of Scottish Church
2 I, I895 } Society in Edinburgh.
May 1896 . . Member of General Assembly: “John
Macleod's Assembly.”
May 1896 . . Appointed Joint Vice-Convener of Gen-
eral Assembly’s Committee on Legisla-
tion and Church Reform.
June 23, 1896 . Formation of Govan Parish Women's
Association.
Aug. 29, 1896 . Foundation Stone of St Bride's Chureh,
Partick, laid.
Oct. 29, 30, 31, }Fis Annual Sale of Work.
1896
1896 to 1897 . President of Scottish Church Society.
April 1897 . . Appointment of Deaconess.
!§
-l
!
|
Appendix No. I. I95
May 1897 . . Member of General Assembly.
May 1897 . . Reform Committee's Report to General
Assembly.
May 1897 . . Appointed Joint-Convener of reconsti-
* tuted Committee on Church Reform.
May 1897 . . The Decision of the General Assembly
with Reference to the Hymnary.
May 29, 1897 . Presidential Address at Scottish Church
Society Breakfast.
Sept. Io, 1897 . Laying of the Copestone of Cessnock
Tidal Dock.
Oct. 2, 1897 . Foundation Stone of St Margaret's
Church, Polmadie, laid.
AVoz). I 1, 1897 . Formation of Girl’s Club.
AVov. 2 o, 1897 . Dedication of St Bride's Church, Partick.
Mov. 21, 1897 . Ordination of first Minister of St Bride's
Church, Partick.
Dec. 7, 8, 9, Third Conference of Scottish Church
1897 } Society in Aberdeen.
Pec. 18, 1897 . Foundation Stone of St Kenneth's
Church, South Govan, iaid,
May 1898 . . Last Speech in General Assembly.
May 1898 . . Reform Committee's Report to General
- Assembly: Recommendations for the
Extension of the Pastorate rejected.
May 28, 1898 . Last Speech at Scottish Church Society
§: Breakfast.
§ July 17, 1898 . Last Sermon.
* Aug. 4, 1898 . Death.
Aug. 8, 1898 . Funeral Service in Govan Parish Church.
Aug. 9, 1898 . Burial in Morven. -
\ Aug. 14, 1898 . Funeral Sermons.
| AVoz). 25, 1899 . Dedication of Macleod Memorial Window.

196 Appendix No. II.
APPENDIX NO. II.
THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS IN GOVAN
CHURCHYARD.
THE Churches known to have occupied this site are—
the “Norman " Church, built in the twelfth century and
demolished in 1762 ; Mr William Thom's Church, built
in 1762 and demolished in 1825; Dr Matthew Leishman's
Church, built in 1826 and removed in 1884; Dr John
Macleod’s Church, dedicated in 1888. But the ‘‘Norman *
Church, first mentioned, must have been the successor of
a series of churches dating back to the time of St Con-
stantine, the proto-martyr of Scotland, a contemporary of
St Columba and St Kentigern, who, according to tradition,
here reared his cell, here established his community, and
here was buried. The following note upon the Ancient
Monuments in Govan Churchyard has been kindly prepared
by Mr John Arthur Brown, Joint-Secretary of the Glasgow
Archaeological Society, who for many years was Session
Clerk of Govan Parish.
These ancient sculptured stones (most of them now
arranged along the south wall of our churchyard) are
attributable to a very early period, and some of them were
probably fashioned even before the erection of the old
Norman Parish Church, built in the twelfth century, and
demolished in the eighteenth. Most of the stones date
probably from the eleventh or twelfth centuries; a few of f -
them may belong to an earlier period; and many of them
must have marked the graves of Churchmen.
churchyards were circular in their form.
\
§
The shape of our churchyard indicates its very early
origin; for it is generally agreed that our most ancient
i
;
|

Appendix No. II. I97
The sculptured monuments which we still possess, about
forty in number, may be classified as follows:—
(1) Erect cross-slabs;
(2) Cross-shafts;
(3) Recumbent cross-slabs, approximately rectangular, or
with rounded ends, or with angle knobs;
(4) Recumbent hog-backed stones, and
(5) A Sarcophagus. -
The different kinds of ornament on these monuments
consist of interlaced work, key patterns, animal forms, and
figure subjects, and all these forms of decoration occur
together on the Sarcophagus. The decorative designs on
the monuments are generally arranged on pancle, each
containing a piece of ornament complete in itself. The
decoration of the recumbent cross-slabs is treated in different
ways, the most effective being where a plain cross is placed
in the middle of the slab with a background of interlaced
work.
The beautiful cross-shaft, removed from our churchyard
to Jordanhill many years ago, but now placed in the
Kelvingrove Museum, Glasgow, may be a part of the
ancient churchyard cross of our parish, erected in memory
of the patron Saint and as an emblem of the Christian
faith. The decoration of it is exceedingly beautiful, con-
sisting of interlaced work, key pattern, and a figure subject.
Perhaps the most interesting of all our Scillptured stones,
with the exception of the Sarcophagus, are the five specimens
of recumbent monuments called “hog-backed ” stones.
Viewed to-day, sadly shorn of some of their decorative
features, they have all the appearance of some scaly
monster. They are “nearly triangular in cross section,
having two sloping sides like the roof of a house, and
ornamented with scales in imitation of roofing tiles. They
have a central ridge which is higher in the raiddle than
at the two ends, whence the name hog-back.” The ends
of two of them are decorated with a pair of beasts, facing

198 Appendix No. II.
each other, and grasping the sides of the stone with their
paws" (Romilly Allen).
The architectural features of these stones seem to have
been copied from the roofs of buildings constructed with a
hog-backed ridge, as they often were in the early middle
ages, the scales representing the roofing tiles, and they may
also be compared with the metallic shrines, constructed in
the same period, like a house to contain the reputed relics
of holy men. It is quite likely that some of these hog-
backed stones were decorated with a small cross standing
at each end, and some of them appear to have stood upon
a base or pedestal, for the groove marks still remain. The
art-motive of these stones, however, in every instance,
seems to be “that of a little house, similar to the one
which the Venerable Bede tells us was placed over the
grave of S. Chad " (Romilly Allen).
The Grand Monument of our church, known as “The
Govan Sarcophagus,” now rests in the chancel. It was
taken out of the soil of the churchyard in December 1855,
when the sexton found it, while digging a grave in the
south-east corner. It was related a few years afterwards
by the grandson of the contractor who took down the old
Norman Church in 1762, that this Sarcophagus, along with
two others, at that time, rested under semicircular arches
within the inner wall of the old church ; that the two
others were broken up and carted away, but that our
remaining Sarcophagus was then buried in the churchyard
to help to level up the ground (J. C. Roger). Such is
the tradition, and we have to thank the practical sense, and
not the sentiment, of our predecessors for the preservation
of this most interesting and venerable monument. It was
found by the sexton at a depth of three feet below the surface.
The upper edge was considerably broken, but the fragments
which were found were set in position and cemented.
It is said that there were a larger number of these ancient
sculptured stones in the churchyard until the close of the
eighteenth century, when many of them were taken away
for building purposes.
k
i
i.
\
|
|
l

Appendix No. III. I99
- *==== –- - – --—- 3–4 = --~wº->====x=- =r’ x-r---ºr--r-------az--.ºr—ºrs:----ex-ax= z:x: arº-
For a more detailed description of the Govan Monu-
ments, reference is made to the late Mr J. Romilly Allen's
paper in ‘Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological
Society,’ vol. iv. p. 394, and to Mr P. MacGregor Chalmers'
monograph on “The Govan Sarcophagus: the reputed Shrine
of S. Constantine.”
The monuments are beautifully illustrated by photographs
taken from plaster-casts in the volume printed privately by
Sir John Stirling Maxwell of Pollok, Bart.
APPENDIX NO. III.
LIST OF COURSES OF SERMONS AND
- INSTRUCTIONS.
THE following list of courses of sermons and instructions,
which Dr Macleod either delivered to his people or pro-
jected, has been extracted solely from the volumes of the
Parish Magazine. It is illustrative, but by no means ex-
haustive. Many other courses received separate announce-
ment by leaflet or in pastoral letters. The subjects
prescribed in the annual programmes for Holy Week—
often extremely striking in character—were always inti-
mated otherwise than through the pages of the Magazine.
Moreover, the topics of his ordinary discourses from Sun-
day to Sunday and of the regular week-day instructions,
numerous courses of which he delivered every year, were
not usually specified beforehand. The titles here quoted,
however, will suffice to indicate how careful and systematic
was the teaching which Dr Macleod bestowed upon his
congregation.
“Why ought I to Communicate P”; “The Celebration
of the Lord's Supper: End and Method of the Rite”;
“How to prepare for the Holy Communion”;

2OO Appendix No. III.
“Repentance, Righteousness, and Holiness.” (P.M.,
October 1879 : a Course of Instructions.)
“The Last Seven Words from the Cross.” (P.M.,
March 188o : a Course of Communion Homilies.)
“On the Grace of Baptism”; “On the Privileges of
Communicants”; “On the Order of the Com- ſ
munion Service, and on Preparation.” (P.M.,
October 1880 : a Course of Instructions.)
“The Seven Beatitudes.” (P.M., January 1881 : a
Course of Communion Homilies.)
“(1) Forgiveness, (2) Holiness, (3) Temptations, ,
(4) Cares, (5) The Final Victory.” (P.M., Febru- ||
ary 1881 : a Course of Directions on Week-days.) |
“The Divine Teacher” (John xiv. 26, 27); “The One
Mediator between God and Men” (1st Timothy ii.
5, 6); “The Church and Church Membership”
(1st Cor. xii. 12, 13); “Our Chief Act of ,
Worship, and the Supreme Means of our Spiritual
Nourishment” (1st Cor. xi. 23-28). (P.M., March
1881 : a Course of Instructions.)
“An Exposition of the Acts of the Apostles.” (P.M.,
February 1882 : a Course of Addresses on
Thursday Evenings.)
“(1) Choir, (2) District Visitors, (3) Sunday-school
Teachers, (4) Collectors.” (P.M., March 1882 : a
Course of Directions on Wednesday Evenings).
“Sin and God's Way of Deliverance”; “The Relation
between the two Sacraments”; “The Service of
Celebration ”; “Preparation for Holy Communion
and the Daily Life of the Communicant.” (P.M.,
October 1882 : a Course of Instructions.)
“The Temptation of our Lord : in Relation to the
Temptations of the Church and of the Individual
Life.” (P.M., February 1884 : a Course of Five
Sermons.)
“The Fruits of the Spirit.” (P.M., October 1884; a
Course of Communion Homilies.)

Appendix No. III. 2O I
‘The Congregational Amen.” (P.M., February 1885 :
a Course of Sermons on the Parts and Order of
Divine Service.)
“The Gospel according to St John in Relation to the
Divine Fatherhood.” (P.M., October 1888; a
Course of Sermons.)
“The Gospel as set forth in the Institution of the Lord's
Supper.” (P.M., October 1888; a Course of
Sermons.) *
“Old Testament. History in Relation to Modern Ques-
tions.” (P.M., October 1888: Occasional Sermons.)
“The Books of Psalms, and certain Representative
Psalms.” (P.M., October 1888: Occasional
Lectures.) -
“The Seven Last Sayings from the Cross.” (P.M.,
October 1889 : a Course of Communion Homilies.)
“The Gospel as set forth in some of the more Prominent
Old Testament Types: the Tabernacle, the Offer-
ings, and the Feasts.” (P.M., October 1891 : a
Course of Communion Sermons.)
“The Lord's Prayer, in Special Relation to the Holy
Communion.” (P.M., October 1891 : a Course of
Communion Sermons.)
“Sermons on the Creed.” (P.M., October 1891 : a
Course of Sermons.)
“(1) Death, (2) Judgment, (3) The Kingdom, (4) The
Life of Preparation.” (P.M., December 1892 : a
Course of Advent Sermons.)
“(1) Baptism and the Christian Vocation, (2) The Holy
Communion and its Relation to Christian Worship
and Spiritual Life, (3) Daily Service, (4) Open
Churches.” (P.M., January 1893: a Course of
Sermons.)
“Subjects from the Acts of the Apostles.” (P.M.,
January 1893: a Course of “at least 37 Ser-
mons.”)
“The Way of the Cross : Minor Incidents in the Story

2O2 Appendix No. III.
of the Passion.” (P.M., November 1893 : a
Course of Sermons.)
“The Church Question : (a) The Relationship between
Church and State, (b) The Financial Support of the
Church and the Principles involved in Relation to
Disendowment, (c) the Maintenance of a National
Church in its Relation to the Restoration of Unity.”
(P.M., November 1893 : a Course of Three
Sermons.) s
“The Place of the Holy Sacrament of Baptism in the
Divine Order of the Church, and the Need of a
Clearer and Fuller Practical Apprehension of it.”
(P.M., November 1894: a Course of Five Sermons.)
“The Words of the Risen Lord.” (P.M., May 1895 :
a Course of Sermons.) - -
“The Ten Commandments.” (P.M., October 1895 : a
Course of Sermons to Children.)
“Certain Aspects of the Lord's Supper: (a) the History
and Revealed Purpose of the Ordinance as Deter- ;
mining the Frequency with which it should be Cele- #
brated; (b) the True Discernment of the Ordinance
as implying the best Safeguards against its Misuse ;
(c) the Distinctive Blessings of the Ordinance as
suggesting the Right Answer to all Difficulties con- |
nected with Frequent Communion. (P.M., October
1896: a Course of Three Sermons.) º
“Worship in Spirit and Truth.” (P.M., October 1897: .
a Course of Sermons.) : A
“Less noticed Details connected with the Resurrection .
Appearances of our Lord.” (P.M., October 1897 :
a Course of Communion Homilies.)
{
/
The paragraph in which the last two subjects are an-
nounced must be quoted at length : “In accordance with
a hope I have long cherished, I purpose this winter to
preach an elaborate course of sermons on the great subject
of Worship in Spirit and Truth (hoping afterwards to

Appendix No. III. 2O3
reproduce them in a more permanent form). Among
matters which will fall to be discussed in a more or less
exhaustive exposition of the subject are the following:
(1) Introduction—The Doctrine presupposed. (2) The
Institution of Christian Worship and its supreme action
in the celebration of Holy Communion. (3) a, The dis-
tinctive characteristic of Christian Worship; b, The Office
of the Holy Ghost in Christian Worship; c, The relation
of order and form to the Spiritual substance of Worship.
(4) The elements, order, and laws of Worship; a, The
Service of the Lord's Day and the Daily Service; 6, The
parts of the Service, and their relation, order, and due
proportions; c, The culminating act of Worship ; d, The
Responsory part of the congregation. (5) The intro-
ductory Acts; a, The public Confession and its distinctive
character; b, The prayer of peace in relation to the atone-
ment and mediation of Jesus; c, Dedication ; d. The
Lord's Prayer—its place in the Lord's Day Service and
in the Daily Service. (6) The Office of Praise; a, The
distinctive character of Praise in the Christian Church ;
b, The distinction between Praise and Thanksgiving ;
c, The due use of the Psalter ; d. The exaggerated and
indiscriminate use of hymns now prevailing, and its
# dangers; e, Church music in relation to praise, and the
º, need of conserving the best elements of Scottish Church
jº. (7) The Creed, and its place in the Service;
#"a, The coherence of its several parts; A, The Recitation
* of the Creed and its uses, and the historic position of the
Church of Scotland in relation to the Creeds. (8) The
Reading of Holy Scripture; its place in the service of
Christian Worship, and the principles which should regu-
late its order. (9) Intercession ; a, Its place as the cul-
minating act of Christian Worship; b, Its basis ; c. Its
elements; d, Its scope; e, Its presentation. (Io) The
Sermon ; a, The preaching of the Gospel and its modern
counterfeits; 6, The various forms of the ministry of preach-
ing. (I I) The Offering ; a, Its place as a part of worship;
s
;

2O4 Appendix No. IV.
b, The principles which should regulate it; c, The manner
in which it should be made (its gathering and offering).
(12) The Benediction; a, Its place; b, The various forms
of Benediction and their significance; c, The conditions
of its due bestowal and reception. The above is only a
rough outline of the order of topics. The order will be
developed at once more clearly, and in greater detail as I
proceed. The exposition of such a subject will demand
wide reading and much thought. I shall need (as always)
your support—your close and faithful attendance—your
constant prayers. These sermons will be preached at the
forenoon services. I propose taking up the Resurrection
Appearances of our Lord, or certain less noticed details
connected with them, on Communion Sundays, and I may
probably now continue and complete my course on the
Acts of the Apostles from chap, 5 at the evening service.”
* After Dr Macleod’s death the Course of Sermons marked with an
asterisk on page 201 was printed from extended shorthand notes and
issued in a volume with the title ‘The Gospel in the Institution of the #: Fº
Lord's Supper’ (Glasgow ; James MacLehose and Sons, 1907).
APPENDIX NO. IV.
LEAFLETS ANNOUNCING SPECIAL SERVICES.
THE following is a copy of the Leaflets issued in prepara-
tion for Easter, Ascension, Pentecost, and Christmas in
1884, the year in which the regular observance of these
festivals was reintroduced in Govan Parish.

Appendix No. IV. 2O5
EASTER.
My DEAR FRIENDS,
I purpose, by God’s blessing, to conduct a
course of special services daily throughout this week, and
to close them with the celebration of the Holy Communion
on Sunday next, I 3th inst., Easter Sunday.
I need not here vindicate our liberty so to do, or the
fitness of the holy usage. Among questions proposed to
the General Assembly of 157 o (of which John Knox was
| a member) was this, whether the Communion may be
ministered upon Easter Sunday, or not. It was answered
* : “Why not, where superstition is removed.” To that answer
much might have been added then, and more might be
added now. The principle which governs the annual
commemoration of the Resurrection and the other great
events of our Redemption is involved in the institution of
the Weekly Easter of the Lord's Day, and in the constant
observance of holy times and seasons by the Apostles of
the Lord. Of Christian usages the Easter commemoration
his one of the most ancient and universal, and the general
º; revival of it in the Church of Scotland in later years
"requires no protracted argument to justify or commend it.
: i The due celebration of the Resurrection Festival implies
§he previous commemoration of the Crucifixion.
| The Services of the week have been therefore arranged
| "so as to help us to remember our Lord in the events proper
to each day. Through this holy week we thus “follow the
i.amb whithersoever He goeth.”
There will be Divine Service in the Zron Church, on
every day of this week, aſ & A. Jn.
In addition to the Evening Service, there will also be
Divine Service on Ariday, at 12 noon.
The Holy Communion will be celebrated in the Iron
Church on Easter Sunday, I 3th inst., at I I. I 5 A.M. There
will also be Morning Service in the Halls without Com-
munion.

2O6 Appendix No. IV.
The special Lessons and Psalms will be found in the ºl
Church Calendar, as printed in Supplement; but note
that the Saturday Service at 8 P.M., one of the most sacred
of services, in commemoration of the Burial of our Lord,
has there been accidentally omitted.
A Special Sermon will be preached to Children in the
Iron Church on Easter Sunday at 2.30 P.M.
I shall probably close the course by preaching a Mission
Sermon on the evening of that Sunday.
What we essay to do for the honour of our Lord it
behoves us to do as reverently and worthily as our circum-
stances permit. -
It is not easy for some of you, even when disposed, to
be present at these services, and especially at that on Friday
forenoon, when your attendance is most needful, but God
will help you in any effort that you make. Much may be
done by pre-arrangement and self-denial.
Looking for the Divine strength required for the conduct
of these Services, I offer you this opportunity of observing
a Holy Week of devotion and rest. Weigh your need of ſº
it; use it gratefully: and earnestly seek the blessing of God ºft
both for yourselves and me. •
Yours faithfully and affectionately,
JOHN MACLEOD.
GOVAN, 6th April 1884.
THE ASCENSION.
My DEAR FRIENDs,
I desire to call your special attention to the }
services of this week. A
Our Salvation (so far as it has been yet wrought out)
depends upon five principal events: (1) The Nativity of
our Lord ; (2) His Death; (3) His Resurrection; (4) His .
Ascension; and (5) The Descent of the Holy Ghost. |
\
\
|
s
3.
;
}

Appendix No. IV. 2O7
We were lately engaged with the remembrance of our
Lord's Death and Resurrection. I earnestly ask you to
devote the appointed hours on two days of this week
to the remembrance of the glorious event of our Lord's
Ascension. -
There will be a preparatory service on Wednesday even-
ing, 2 1st inst., in the Iron Church at 7.30. We all know
the distractions which hinder our approach, especially on
week-days, to high acts of devotion. It is therefore of
importance that all who intend to be present on Thursday
evening should, if possible, attend the preparatory service
and instruction of Wednesday.
On Thursday evening, 22nd inst., the Service will be
held in the Iron Church at 7.30, and the Ascension of our
Lord will then form the direct subject of our thanksgiving,
adoration, prayers, and meditations. -
The Psalms and Lessons for both services will be found
in the Calendar.
On Sunday next I shall issue a leaflet specially bearing
on Pentecost Sunday, which brings before us the crowning
Saving Act. Meanwhile, as regards the Ascension, let me
say, first, that of all events in the history of the Incarnate
Life it is that which calls for the most exultant joy on the
part of all who love the Saviour. “If ye loved Me, ye
would rejoice because I go to the Father.” Secondly, we .
all need to see much more vividly than we do what the
#Ascension means, in its bearing both on our Lord’s glory
ºund present work, and or our higher Christian vocation as
* set down in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.”
* Do not therefore (except for some overwhelming reason)
hrow aside the opportunity now offered to you of glorifying
}od and of growing in grace.
You know your need of such special opportunities, but
you do not know how many of them may remain.
Lastly, let not your peace in worship be marred by
&nimportant controversial associations. If your liberty
| thus, or at any season, to remember the Saviour is chal-
Menged, it can be vindicated.
*;- h
\
i

2O8 Appendix No. IV.
I judge none of you who refrain from waiting on these
services. I do not even desire to urge attendance on them
with undue persistency. But I heartily invite you all.
And I ask your prayers that, as followers of a Risen and
Ascended Lord, we may all in unity of spirit “seek the
things that are above.”
Yours faithfully and affectionately,
JOHN MACLEOD.
GOVAN, May 18, 1884.
PEN T ECO ST.
My DEAR FRIENDS,
You will remember that under the old covenant
there were three obligatory festivals (Exod. xxiii. 14-17):
(1) The Passover, celebrated on the 14th day of the
month Nisan, and, as connected therewith, the Feast of
Unleavened Bread, extending over seven days, and in-
cluding the day of the presentation before the Lord of #
the first-fruit sheaf, or omer, of the barley harvest “on #:
the morrow after the Sabbath” or 16th Nisan (Lev. xxiii. §
Io, I I, 14); (2) Pentecost, or the feast of first fruits º
the wheat harvest, celebrated the 5 oth day from the day; .
(16th Nisan) on which the first sheaf of the wave offeringº
was presented (Lev. xxiii. I 5-17 ; Deut. xvi. 9, Io), andº
consisting in the presentation of “two loaves of finestº
flour” made from the first fruits of the wheat harvest and
“baken with leaven” (Lev. xxiii. 17); (3) The Feast of
Tabernacles, or Feast of ingathering, celebrated with much
rejoicing at the close of the harvest, and thus completing
the cycle of the old and inaugurating the beginning of the
new civil year (Deut. xvi. 13-15; Lev. xxiii. 39-44). A
The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews tells us; gº
(Heb. viii. 5) that Moses, when he was admonished oš%.
God to make the Tabernacie, or Sanctuary of God, was
º
l

Appendix No. IV. 2O9
instructed to make “all things according to the pattern
shewed unto him in the Mount.” The Law, as given
by Moses, was, in other words, intended to embody in
its ordinances such earthly “copies" (Heb. ix. 23, x. 1)
as could then be furnished of “the things in the heavens 53
now exhibited in their spiritual reality in the Christian
| church, the true House of God (Heb. iii. 5, 6), set down
in heavenly places in Christ Jesus (Eph. ii. 6). Our
| Lord Himself said—“Moses wrote of ME"; and in the
interval between the Resurrection and the Ascension,
having regard to the fulfilment which all the typical ordin-
ances of the law were subsequently to Pentecost to receive
$ in the Church, He occupied the “forty days” in opening
§ up to the apostles the things contained in the law of Moses
and in the Prophets and in the Psalms. (Compare Matt v.
17, 18, and Luke xxiv. 44, 45.)
It is on these grounds reasonable that Christians should
expect to find in commemorative Christian festivals the
spiritual counterpart of anticipative Jewish feasts, and it
is not difficult to discover such.
Christ, our true Passover, was sacrificed for us (I Cor.
v. 7). On “the morrow after the Sabbath” He arose, and
… was presented on the earth as “the First-fruits of them
who sleep” (I Cor. xv. 20). The events thus set forth
ſºprophetically in the Passover and Feast immediately con-
Jºsequent thereupon were thus accomplished. But the
' #antitype of the Keeping of the Festivals which, by antici-
#pation, celebrated these events still remains, alike in the
\\ gapostolic weekly festival of the Lord's Day as commemora-
tive of the Resurrection, and in the annual observances
if the Easter week. These are known to be the earliest
|Christian Festivals, and it will not surprise any one who
5 5 in
ºpprehends the significance of “that day of days
Which Christ arose “in the power of an endless life"
and as “the First Begotten of the dead” that the com-
; memorative celebration of that day should in the history
of the Church take precedence of Christmas Day (which,
!, O

2 IO Appendix No. IV.
while of uncertain date, commemorates only His birth into
the fellowship of our mortality) and that it should be of
both weekly and yearly observance.
On the fiftieth day from the Resurrection our Lord,
having ascended in His risen manhood into Heaven, and
having “received ” as our Head and Representative the
gift of the Holy Ghost, the Promise of the Father
(Acts i. 33), bestowed the Holy Ghost on His Apostles
and through them on the Church, constituted to be His
mystical Body. Thus in the double witness then brought
out on the earth in the Church (albeit still hindered by
the “leaven” of mortal frailty) and in the Holy Ghost,
abiding with and in the Church (comp. John xv. 26, 27,
and Acts v. 32) was fulfilled the event prefigured in the
Jewish Pentecost feast, with its double offering as a second
first fruits of harvest of “two loaves of finest flour baken
with leaven.” But in like manner the antitype of the
Åeeping of the Festival is found in the Christian Festival º
of Pentecost Sunday, whereupon, on the fiftieth day after iſ
Easter, Christians are privileged, with awe and joy un- sº
speakable, to remember the Descent of the Holy Ghost, #5 ſ
and the consequent coming into existence of the Christian #f
Church.
It is interesting in this connection to observe that Pente- |
cost, the birthday of the Church, came next to Easter in |
the order in which the Christian Festivals were first intro- ſº
duced, and that St Paul was specially careful about itshº
observance, even in its transitional form. Again and again
he hurried back to Jerusalem to keep this feast (I Corº
xvi. 8 ; Acts xviii. 21, xx. 16), and it is surely certain tha
he kept it as a festival to him of Christian import, an
in such a way as to leave himself ree from the charge whic
Christians who observed on wrong grounds their “days an
D §
p }
nicſ,
he elsewhere (Gal. iv. Io) brings against the hº jº
Aºi.
times and months and seasons.” { ſ:
# #
f
ºr kā
tº
tº ºt
* - . . ;
Having now contemplated in their order the Passion
Resurrection, and Ascension of our Lord, we purpose º .
}
Sunday next (June 1st) to make special remembrance O |
- ||
\ sº
# , ;
*
|
\-
- -- f \
/\ .
$ §
r ) ºr
$ \'.
fi
|
f
|
- * º
!
:
º
|

Appendix No. IV. 2 I I
the crowning event in the History of our Redemption, the
Descent of the Holy Ghost.
The Ascension of Christ “far above all heavens,” the
more vividly we realize its literal import, leaves us indeed
“comfortless,” were it not for the Divine Presence with and
in us here, as the Spirit of Christ and as HIs Minister
(John xvi. 13, 14), of the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, Who
is co-equal with the Father and the Son.
The day of Pentecost began to bring to the Church all
which Christ achieved by His Birth, Baptism, and Passion,
all into which He entered by His Resurrection and Glorious
. Ascension, and all for which He entreats in His still abiding
* Intercession. -
;
This holy Service ought therefore to be celebrated with
the fullest exercise of faith, and spiritual intelligence, and
adoration, and holy joy of which we are capable.
The Holy Communion will be celebrated in the Iron
Church at 1 I. 15 A.M. (there being Service also without
Communion in the Halls at the same hour).
The Psalms and Lessons proper to the day will be found
i in the Calendar.
A Preparatory Service will be held in the Iron Church
ion the evening of Saturday, May 31st, at 7.30. To this I
Aftsk your special attention both because of the helpfulness
ºf such Preparatory Services on the eve of a day of high
lemnity, and also because in the present divided and
''{impenitent condition of Christendom we ought assuredly
'not to approach our God to thank Him for the Presence
or Mission of the Spirit without special humiliation, on
account of our common sin.
I thank God for the large attendance on Thursday of
last week, and I most earnestly invite you now to this
crowning Service of the year.
As to frequent Communicating: let me here say (1) that
in no way than by thus Communicating can you more
clearly avow your sense of absolute dependence on the
mercy of God, the Blood of the Lamb, and the Grace of
the Spirit, and your habitual conviction as to your hopeless
§
l

2 I 2 Appendix No. IV.
position otherwise than as found in Christ; and (2) that in
no other way can you so perfectly fulfil the work Christ
entrusted to you, as His Members on earth, in honouring
the Father, and hastening by your intercession the Con-
summation of the Kingdom.
As to your liberty to Communicate frequently: while I
leave every one in so solemn a relation free to act according
to the measure of light he has received, I am equally
determined in concurrence with my Session (knowing what
the revealed Will of the Lord in this matter is) to allow
none lightly to invade the rights which belong to all of you,
according to the Christian Covenant, to receive, according
to right order and as often as you may reasonably desire,
that heavenly food which has been expressly ordained “for
your spiritual nourishment and growth in Grace.”
Alas ! that even as regards the holiest seasons shadow
must yet alternate with the sunshine. All gladness here
is hindered. All services, notwithstanding our best efforts,
are defective and in some degree disappointing. But
while we seek to keep the Faith, let us walk in Charity ºf
and let us live by Hope. “We shall be comforted in ºf
Jerusalem.” ji,
'Twill not be day and night—first winter and then spring,
But the Lamb will be the light of the City of the King : ;
Bright seasons, waning never, sweet food that cannot pall, J ſ
Will be our lot for ever in the best time of all, 1. º: L
Though one is now our prayer, yet our voices wander wide,
The faltering chant is broken, and brethren strive and chide;
But there are no divisions within the Temple wall
In which we are to worship through the best time of all.
Gratefully remembering our common worship during the
past weeks, and again asking your prayers for me and
for yourselves,
I am,
Yours faithfully and affectionately,
JOHN MACLEOD.
May 25, 1884.

Appendix No. IV. 2 I 3
CHRISTMAS DAY.
My DEAR FRIENDS,
The observance in some form of Christmas
Day has become universal in Scotland as elsewhere through-
out Christendom. In this, as in many other things, a wide-
spread and manifold change of usage has long been silently
in progress, and the change is manifestly in accordance with
the general Christian sentiment.
It is the more necessary on this account that we should
be careful to keep the season in a right way.
The weeks which immediately precede Christmas should
be devoted to meditation, not only on the grace brought
to all mankind by the first coming of the Saviour, but also
on the issues involved in His second coming; and it is
fitting that, in view of these issues and of our danger of
unpreparedness, humiliation and penitence should be
mingled with our gratitude. Christmas Day is in itself,
however, devoted specially to the commemoration of the
glorious event of the Birth of the Infant Christ, the
|Eternal Word Incarnate. The characteristic of Our
ervices on this day ought, therefore, to be that of ex-
ltation and joy. “Great is the mystery of Godliness,
God manifest in the flesh.” The revelation of this supreme,
ever-abiding and ever-adorable mystery—the ultimate
reason of Creation and sure basis of Redemption—is the
ºnt which we this day commemorate. We cannot,
eed, forget all which He, Who is “born a Saviour,”
3 to endure before His work is fully accomplished, but
.either can we forget that the accomplishment of that
work is for ever ensured. In the manger-cradle faith sees
the guarantee of the complete fulfilment of every promise
of God. “Unto you is born this day, in the city of
David, a Saviour which is Christ the Lord.” Hearing
once more “these tidings of great joy,” well may we say
one to another, “Let us now go even unto Bethlehem
2I4. Appendix No. IV.
and see this thing which is come to pass.” In the New
Hymnal Appendix authorised by our Church, all the faith-
ful are invited in the powerful words of the ancient Adesſe
Aſideles to go thither with adoration. It is surely meet,
right, and our bounden duty so to do.
O come, all ye faithful, joyful and triumphant,
O come ye, O come ye to Bethlehem ; *
Come and behold Him born, the King of Angels;
O come let us adore Him, O come let us adore Him,
O come let us adore Him, Christ the Lord.
Yea, Lord, we greet Thee, born this happy morning ;
Jesus, to Thee be glory given :
Word of the Father, now in flesh appearing ;
O come let us adore Him, O come let us adore Him,
O come let us adore Him, Christ the Lord.
To help you in preparation for the services I call your
attention to the following special lessons, which may be
substituted for or added to those of the Calendar on the
immediately preceding days:—
Sunday, 2 Ist, . Isaiah xxx. 1-2 I.
John i. I 5-37.
Monday, 22nd, . Isaiah xxiv.
Matt. xxiv.
Zºuesday, 23rd, . Isaiah xxxiv.
Matt. xxv.
Wednesday, 24th, Genesis iii.
(CHRISTMAS EVE) Luke i. 26-56.
Psalm lxxx, or lxxii.
Zhursday, 25th, . Isaiah xi. and xii. ſ
(CHRISTMAS DAY) Hebrews i. 1-12.
Luke ii. I-2 o.
Psalms lxxxiv., lxxxv.
Appendix No. IV. 2 I 5
There will be a short Evening Service in the Iron
Church on Christmas Eve (Wednesday), at 8. I attach
much importance to this preparation as a help to the
due observance of the service proper to Christmas day.
The Service on Christmas Day will be held in the Iron
Church, beginning at I I. I 5 A.M. (note change of hour
from that in Calendar). -
An address will be given to children in the Iron
Church at 2.30 P.M.
I know that it may be difficult for some of you to be
present in the forenoon, but much can always be done,
where there is the will, by pre-arrangement.
Some may also be hindered by straitened circumstances
and the anxieties through which they are at present un-
happily passing, but they who are in this position may
perhaps find it specially helpful thus to remember Him
Who, though He was rich, for our sakes became poor,
that we through His poverty might be rich.
I trust very earnestly that this, the first of the cycle
of special commemorative services of the year, will be
well attended, and prove fruitful of good and peace to
you all and acceptable to God.
Wishing you every true blessing of the joyful season,
I am,
Yours faithfully and affectionately,
JOHN MACLEOD.
OVAN, 2Oth Dec. 1884.
The following is reproduced as an example of the
Annual Holy Week Leaflet expanded into a Pastoral
Letter —
2 I6 Appendix No. IV.
TO PARISHIONERS.
Gov.AN PARISH CHURCH,
April 6th, 1892.
DEAR BRETHREN,
I have now the privilege of intimating to
you the approaching Special Services in the Parish Church,
which begin on Saturday first, April 9th, and close on the
Sunday of general Communion throughout the city, April
17th (Easter Sunday).
It has been my custom annually to intimate such services
to the Parishioners generally, and in doing so to take the
opportunity of referring to matters which may be of interest
to the Parish at large. I am aware that my letter will thus
fall into the hands of many who are connected with oth ºr
congregations. It will be understood, however, that while
bound to fulfil, as Minister of the Parish, such services as
are in my power, or as may be acceptable, to ... e Parisis
ioners, nothing is yet further from my wish than to say or
do what might seem inconsistent with the fullest regard t
such relationships as exist between other Ministers ar
their congregations. The solution of the ecclesiastic
difficulties, even of Scotland, is not an easy probjem, h
one first necessity is that we should recognise and seek
strengthen whatever ties bind together in the Lord
Ministers of the various Churches and their people.
hope, therefore, that members of other Churches who , .
care to use the services here intimated will find themselves
only the more strengthened for the duties of the places in
which they already stand, and that my parochial letter will,
as heretofore, be kindly received.
Appendix No. IV. 217
PAROCHIAL WORK,
The promotion of parochial as distinguished from merely
congregational work has been one of our chief objects dur-
ing the past year. Once the difference between parochial
and merely congregational responsibility is clearly realised,
it follows of necessity that an organisation of a different
sort, more elaborate, and proceeding on distinctive lines, is
needed to carry out that responsibility. One of the prin-
cipal features of such an organisation is in the combination
of persistent house-to-house visitation, especially among the
careless, with the provision of adequate services in a free and
open Church. During the past year I have had the help
usually of three, and sometimes of four, assistants in direct
connection with the Parish Church. Door-to-door visita-
tion has been carried on continually in the districts, and
equally on both sides of the river. In addition to the
ordinary services, week-day instructions (to which persons
visited are afterwards invited) on the Gospel, the Sacra-
ments, and the Christian Life, have been conducted per-
sonally by myself during eight months of the year. The
Monthly Celebration of the Communion is the centre and
Stay of such work, as it supplies an ever recurring oppor-
unity of strength and encouragement both to those who are
working and to those who are reclaimed. These instruc-
ions, I would hope, have been blessed to many during the
last year. I do not think it expedient to go into numeri-
•l statistics on such matters, but I may thankfully say that
- Communion Roll, after careful revision, is larger than
as ever been, and that a greater number of the careless
, e been gathered during the past twelve months than in
..ay other year of my experience. The results brought out
by our visitation, as recorded in our books, show, however,
how vast is the field for such work, and how much remains
to be done. Referring only to a portion of the visitation
of the past winter, out of 2447 families visited, 265 families
profess no Church connection. All who know anything of
2 I 8 Appendix No. IV.
these matters will be aware that of those who do profess to
be connected with some Church, a very large proportion
practically go nowhere. Out of 93 families visited con-
secutively, from door-to-door in one street, in our Partick
district (to which district I specially refer below), 35 profess
no Church connection.
POPULATION OF THE PARISH.
It may be interesting to some readers of this letter to
know that the population of Govan Parish is at present
278,976, as against 232,896 in 1881, being an increase of
46,08o in ten years. The total population in 1841 was
45,885, showing an increase in 50 years of 233,091. I
know of no other parish which shows so great and rapid an
increase.
CHURCH EXTENSION.—NEW SCHEME.
For ten years I was engaged, as most of you are aware,
in a large Scheme of Church Extension to meet the wants
of the Parish, but chiefly on the South side of the river
and in the districts lying nearest the Parish Church. Tha
Scheme embraced —(1) The erection of a new Paris
Church; (2) The acquisition of sites for two addition:
Churches; (3) The erection of these Churches; (4) Th
endowIment of two new Parishes; (5) The building
Mission Halls, &c. The cost of these operations amoun
to over £47, ooo. These works are all finished (with
exception of the endowment of Elder Park Church, whº
it is believed, will be completed immediately), and there
not a penny of debt on them. The result of these under-
takings has been to provide amply for the population resi-
dent in the Burgh of Govan, and for any increase of that
population which is likely to take place for a long period
of time. They have also gone far to meet the wants of the
Appendix No. IV. 2 IQ
large population at Oatlands, in the extreme east of the
Parish, where we have erected the Parish of Oatlands, one
of the best worked in Glasgow. There are, however, three
large districts which remain to be better provided for, and
in this view the Commission of the General Assembly on
the Religious Condition of the People, who have recently
examined carefully the localities, strongly concur. Of the
three districts to which I refer—one lies in the extreme
east of the Parish, embracing from I 2, ooo to 14, ooo of a
population ; the second is the district of Tradeston, where
mission work is for the present being carried on by the
generous action of the Session of Pollokshields Parish ;
and the third district is that of Partick, south of Dumbar-
ton Road (from Anderson Street) and west of Crow Road,
which is still ecclesiastically as well as civilly in Gowan
Parish. The need of the Eastern District extending towards
Aolmadie, as will be seen from the Zasł żopulation conſained
in it, is urgent. The cost of making due provision for all
these districts combined must at least amount to 24, Io, ooo.
As the population in every case consists mainly of the
poor, this sum will obviously have to be raised chiefly from
outside sources. One great encouragement in contemplat-
ing so arduous a work lies in the fact that if it can be
accomplished the need of the entire Parish, so far as it
remains undivided, will have been met for our time. With
regard to the Partick district in particular, in which many
of the readers of this letter are principally interested, and
the circumstances of which are of a special character, it
lmbraces the following streets: Anderson Street (west
side), Orchard Street, Merkland Street, Hayburn Street,
Rosevale Street, Crawford Street, Clyde Street, Castlebank
Street, John Street, Graham Street, Hozier Street, Marshall
Street, Russell Street, Dumbarton Road, south side—from
Anderson Street to Sawmill Road, and north side—from
railway station to Broomhill Avenue, Crow Road, Laure;
Street, Thornwood Terrace, Broomhill Drive. The popu-
lation amounts to over 13, ooo. For the last two years
22O Appendix No. IV.
we have been working specially in this district. We have
rented two Halls, and have conducted in them Instruction
Meetings, Mothers' Meetings, Classes, Sunday Schools,
Domestic Economy Classes, &c. The time has now arrived
for taking some further step in relation to this district.
No doubt the Govan Parish Church proper is quite acces-
sible to Parishioners on the north side of the river, and,
from its large size, can meet the wants of an immense
district. Many now attend it who reside in western parts
of Glasgow. The number of such worshippers from the
Partick side is constantly increasing as the relation to the
Parish Church is being realised. Further, the seats of the
Parish Church being all free, the small cost of the ferry
need prove no hindrance even to the poor. I am, how-
ever, satisfied that the spiritual work which ought to be
undertaken for the district referred to needs also, in some
respects, the assistance of a Church and other premises
within the district itself. The manner in which such a
subordinate Church should be worked, with the maximum
of advantage and the minimum of cost to the parishioners,
is a matter which I need not enter upon at the present
stage. It will interest many to know that I have now, in
concurrence with our Kirk-session, taken up this enterprise.
I have the happiness of here announcing that, through the
kind consideration of Sir William Hozier, a free site, repre-
senting in value over 24,8oo, in addition to a generous
| Subscription, has been acquired in an excellent position in
Hayburn Street, a few yards back from the Dumbartor
Road; and I already see my way (relying, of course, upo.
the usual grants) to nearly 24, 2 ooo of the building cost.
It will be very hard work to raise what will be required for
Partick and the other districts referred to, all the harder
from the amount which I have already had to do in this
way; but I look for the friendly and generous co-operation
of residents in these districts, and of many others through-
out the Parish.
Appendix No. IV. 22 I
GENERAL ARRANGEMENTS.
For the information of Parishioners, and particularly of
strangers in the district, I think it proper to print below
the general arrangements connected with the Parish Church,
as well as a Table of the Special Services now approaching.
I would say to any persons who come to the Church for
the first time—Do not be in haste to shozy impatience with
z0%at may be at first unfamiliar to you. Wait and see.
We seek only to preach the Gospel of Salvation through
Jesus Christ, and to worship God in spirit and in truth.
To Parishioners let me repeat what I said last year—that
if there is any matter on which I can be of use to any
Parishioner, as such, whatever may be his or her ecclesi-
astical connection, I shall be glad to be made aware of it.
On most days of the week I can be seen at 4 P.M. after the
daily service. A letter put at any time into the locked
letter-box inside the doors of the Church (which is always
open) will receive attention. This letter must fall into the
hands of many who have burdens on their hearts of which
they can speak to none, or who have fallen away from
Church connection, or whose children are unbaptized. I
shall be especially grateful if, by its wide circulation, op-
portunities are offered me of helping any such persons.
Church Certificates can be handed in at any time to the
Elders at the doors, or to myself, or to one of my Assistants
in the Vestry. I would strongly urge new residents in the
Parish to lose no time in becoming connected with some
congregation. It is from delay in doing so that careless
habits are so often formed.
THE DAILY SERVICE.
I am sometimes asked whether the Daily Service “is a
success.” I do not exactly know what the question means.
Certainly it is not attended as it might be. There must be
222 Appendix No. IV.
hundreds who would find half an hour spent in devotic
daily, or even on certain days in the week, a most blessed
rest in their dull and weary lives, and there are many lonely
people, or others having ample time, to whom God may be
said to have given intercession for others as a vocation, if
they could but so see it and use it. I trust that the service
will be used by such persons more and more. At the
same time it is quite a mistake to estimate “the success”
of a daily service by the numbers attending it, or, as is
sometimes done, by its direct bearing on the evangelisation
of the masses. It must be remembered that it is a service
of representative character, fulfilled, as all services of Inter-
cession ought to be, in the unity of the Body of Christ,
and through Christ Himself, and so equally effective for
immeasurably blessed ends, whether it be attended by
thousands, or only by the “two or three,” in the midst of
whom JESUS, the Intercessor, ever stands. -
‘‘THOU standest at the altar,
THOU offerest every prayer :
In faith’s unclouded vision,
We See THEE ever there.”
THE SPECIAL SERVICES.
The details of the approaching week of Special Services
will be found in the table appended. At the close of the
Evening Service of Sunday, the Ioth inst., the “Story of
the Cross” will be sung. It is difficult, I know, for many
to attend the moonday service of Friday, zwhich is, of course,
the most solemn of the series ; much, however, can be done
by pre-arrangement, and I have been glad to notice that
an effort heretofore has been made which God will bless.
The collection on Easter Sunday will be a special thank-
offering to be devoted to Church Mission Work in the
Parish. It now only remains for me to invite such of you
as feel the need of a quiet time, to use this week of devo-
Appendix No. IV. 223
tion : to ask your prayers (as I most earnestly do, for such
a week imposes a great strain upon those who conduct it),
and to wish for you all, with whatever branch of the one
Church of Christ you are connected, the blessing of His
guidance and peace.
I remain,
Your faithful Servant,
JOHN MACLEOD.
TABLE OF ORDINARY SERVICES, &c.
SUNDAYS : Morning Service, I 1 o'clock.
Children's Service (Parents and others welcome),
2.30 P.M.
Evening Service, 6.30 P.M.
WEEK-DAYS : Daily Service, 3 P.M.
HOLY COMMUNION on the last Sunday of each month ; on
third Sunday of April and third Sunday of
October ; and also when specially intimated.
BAPTISM's on the first Sunday of each month ; and on
Saturdays according to arrangement.
SUNDAY SCHOOLS: Church Hall, Crawford Street, Partick,
4.3 o P.M. ; Broomloan Parochial Halls; and
Govan Hall, Robert Street, 5 P.M.
BIBLE CLASSES ON SUNDAYS : Young Men's Guild, Session
Hall, Parish Church, at 9.45 A.M.; Guild
Bible Class (open to Men and Women), in
Steven Chapel, Parish Church, at 5 P.M. ;
Junior Bible Class in Broomloan Parochial
Hall, at 5 P.M.; Bible Class, Church Hall,
Crawford Street, Partick, at 5 P.M. (These
classes are discontinued during summer
months.)
224 Appendix No. IV.
MoTHERs' MEETINGs : Tuesdays at 3 P.M., in Church Hall,
Crawford Street, Partick ; Wednesdays at
- 3 P.M., in Broomloan Parochial Hall.
INSTRUCTIONS on the GOSPEL and SACRAMENTS given on
Week Days in Steven Chapel or in Church
Hall, Crawford Street, Partick, as may be
intimated.
DOMESTIC ECONOMY CLASSES (not specially connected
with the Church) are conducted in the
Broomloan Parochial Hall three times a
week.
INTIMATION in regard to SICKNESS or VISITATION may be
sent to the Vestry any day at 2.30 P.M. At
least one day's notice should be given for
FUNERALS,
FULL INFORMATION as to all other Meetings, &c., is given
in the Parish Magazine Supplement, which
may be had free, on name and address being
left at the Vestry. PARISH MAGAZINE, price
Id. monthly.
ALL SEATs in the Parish Church are FREE and OPEN.
THE CHURCH is open daily for private devotion from 9 A.M.
till 6 P.M.
TABLE OF SPECIAL SERVICES,
(SATURDAY, April 9th, to EASTER SUNDAY, April 17th.)
SATURDAY, April 9th, 3 P.M. . (“He found them sleeping
for sorrow, and said unto
them, Why sleep ye? Rise
and pray,” Luke xxii.
45, 46) — Rev. Dr John
Macleod.
Appendix No. IV.
225
SUNDAY, April 1 oth, 11 A.M.
/ Monday, April 11th, 3 P.M.
/
º 8 P.M. .
\
TUESDAY, Abril 12th, 3 P.M.
. (Holy
2.30 P.M. .
6.30 P.M. . Psalms CXXV., Cxxvi.
Communion.)
Psalms cxxi., CXxii., cxxiii.
Lessons, Zech. ix., Luke
xix. 29-45. (“Give us this
day our daily bread,” Matt.
vi. I I) — Rev. Dr John
Macleod.
(For Children.) (“Jesus
went into the Temple of
God,” Matt. xxi. 12-17)—
Rev. George Bell, M.A.,
Mus. Doc.
Les-
Sons, Zech. xi., Matt. xvi.
(“They took branches of
Palm-trees and went forth
to meet Him, and cried,
Hosanna : Blessed is the
King of Israel that cometh
in the Name of the Lord,”
John xii. 12, 13) — Rev.
J. Niblock-Stuart, B.A.,
North Parish, Stirling.
. Psalm cxix. I-16. Lessons,
Lam, i. I-15, Matt. xxi.
18-28. (“He bowed HIS
HEAD,” John xix. 30)—
Rev. Dr John Macleod.
Ps. cxix. I 7-4o, Lam, ii.
1-2 o, Luke xx, or Matt.
xxii. (“Nothing but leaves,”
Markxi. 13)—Rev. George
Milligan, B.D., St Mat-
thew’s, Edinburgh.
. Ps. cxix. 4 I-64, Lam, iii.
I-23, Matt. xxiii. (“He
lifted up HIS EYES,”
226 Appendix No. IV.
8 P.M. .
WEDNESDAY, April 13th, 3 P.M.
8 P.M. .
THURSDAY, April 14th, 3 P.M. .
8 P.M. .
FRIDAY, April 15th, I 2 o'clock
*r =>
John xvii. 1) — Rev. 3),
John Macleod.
Ps. cxix. 65-88, Lam. iii.
24-41 or Gen. xxii., Luke
xxi. or Matt. xxiv. or John
xii. 20. (“He came unto
His own, and His own
received Him not,” John
i. 1 1)—Rev. J. R. M'Pher-
son, B.D., Kinnaird Parish,
Ps. cxix. 89-Io 4, Lann. iii.
42-66, Matt, xxv. (“They
pierced MY FEET,” Ps,
xxii. 16)—Rev. Dr John
Macleod.
Ps. cxix. Io 5-1 28, I
20-27 or Ex. xxi.
xxvi. I-16. (“He sa 3
them, know ye what ºvº
done unto you ?” Jo, 1.
12) — Rev. Dr J. - -
Cumming, Sandyford
Parish. \
Ps. cxix. 129-152, Ex. xi.
Luke xxii. I-53 or John,
xiii. (“Lying on JESUS’
BREAST,” John xiii. 25)
—Rev. Dr John Macleod.
Ps. cxix. I 53-176, parts of
John xiv. - xviii. (“And
when they had sung a
Hymn they went out into
the Mount of Olives,”
Matt. xxvi. 30)—Rev. D:
John Macleod.
Ps. li., Lev. xvi., Heb. x.,
Matt. xxvi. 36-xxvii. 54.
\
Appendix No. IV. 227
3 P.M. .
8 P.M.
SATURDAY, April 16th, 3 P.M.
8 P.M.
SUNDAY, April 17th, I 1 A.M.
(EASTER SUNDAY)
(“What are these wounds
in THY HANDS P” Zech.
xiii. 16)—Rev. Dr John
Macleod.
Ps. xxii., Luke xxiii. 26-49.
(“He openeth not HIS
MOUTH,” Isaiah liii. 7)
—Rev. Dr John Macleod.
. Ps. li., Isaiah lii. I 3 and
liii., John xix. I-37, 2 Cor.
v. II. (“If we be dead
with Christ, we believe
that we shall also live
with Him, Rom. vi. 8)—
Rev. Robert Stevenson,
B.D., Gargunnock Parish.
. Ps. xvi., Hosea v. 8-vi. 3,
I Pet. iii. 1 7–iv. 2, Matt.
xxvii. 57. (“One of the
soldiers with a spear
pierced HIS SIDE,” John
xix. 34) — Rev. Dr John
Macleod.
. Ps. cxlii., cyliii., Hosea xiii.
I4-xiv. 2, Rom. vi. 14,
Mark xv. 42. (“Come, see
the place where the Lord
lay,” Matt. xxviii. 6)—Rev.
Dr John Macleod.
. (Celebration of Holy Com-
munion.) Ps. cxviii., Ex.
xiv., Col. iii. 15, John XX.
I-2 o. (“And forgive us
our debts as we forgive
our debtors,” Matt. vi. 1 2,
connected with Rev. i.
Io-18, “One like unto
228 Appendix No. V.
the Son of man . . . laid
His right hand upon me,
saying unto me, FEAR
NOT”) — Rev. Dr John
Macleod.
2.30 P.M. . Afternoon Communion.
4 P.M. . (For Children.) (“Jesus
met them saying, All hail,”
Matt. xxviii. 9) — Rev.
A. S. Dingwall Scott, M.A.
6.30 P.M. . Ps. cxlviii., cxlix., cl., F.X.
xii. I-28, Luke xxiv. I-35
or Rev. i. 1-18. (“Remem-
ber that Jesus Christ, of
the seed of David, was
raised from the dead ac-
cording to my Gospel,”
2 Tim. ii. . 8) — Rev.
Theodore Marshall, M.A.,
Caputh Parish.
*
APPENDIX NO. V.
SYLLABUS OF RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION.
THE courtesy of Govan Parish School Board has permitted
the reproduction of the Syllabus here. Prior to March
1883, when, upon the motion of the chairman and by his
casting vote, the “block” method of teaching the Shorter
Catechism was returned to, paragraph No. 7 read as
follows: “In order to secure that the children are first
grounded in the Gospel History, the Catechism is not to
be introduced until the Third Standard. In the Third
Appendix No. V. 229
and Fourth Standards the Catechism is taught in com-
prehensive outline. The Questions are selected according
as they relate to (1) the Articles of our Belief as historically
summarised in the Creed, (2) our Duty, and (3) the Means
of Grace. The entire Catechism is taught in the Fifth
and Sixth Standards.” Unfortunately no record of the
actual selection of Questions prescribed for the Third and
Fourth Standards, and then embodied in the Syllabus,
appears to have been preserved. The matter had really
been decided before the election of 1885; but the ashes
of the controversy were still hot enough to kindle fire
during that contest.
GOVAN PARISH SCHOOL BOARD
Sy!!abus of Graduated Religious Instruction.
‘‘TH E FEA A' OF THE LORD IS THE BAEGIAWAVING OF WIS DOM.”
THIS Syllabus is based upon the following principles:—
1. New Testament precedes Old Testament teaching
except in so far as regards instruction in certain primary
historical facts such as the Creation, Fall, First Promise of
a Saviour, &c., which may be given among the earliest
lessons.
2. Every child travels yearly, until the last Class is
reached, over our Lord's Life and Work in outline (what-
ever other work may be attempted in addition); such
outline becoming each successive year more comprehensive
and minute.
23O Appendix No. V.
3. An outline of our Lord's Life and Work is held to
include instruction as to His Birth and Early Life, His
Baptism, the Temptation, His Teaching, as in Sermon on
the Mount, His Leading Parables and Miracles, the Trans-
figuration, His Last Discourses on Olivet and in the Upper
Room, the Institution of the Sacraments, His Crucifixion,
Burial, Resurrection, the Forty Days and Incidents of the
Risen Life, the Ascension and Ten subsequent days,
together with the history of the Descent of the Holy Ghost,
as recorded in the first two chapters of Acts, and the
promise of our Lord's Second Coming.
4. The history of our Lord’s Birth, Crucifixion, Resur-
rection, and Ascension, together with that contained in the
first two chapters of Acts, is understood to be taught yearly
with special care and fulness of detail.
5. The children are required as soon as possible to learn
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, Our Lord's summary of the
Law, and the Ten Commandments; and the Creed is to
be used frequently along with the Lord's Prayer in the
devotional exercises of the School.
6. Passages from Holy Scripture are required to be
committed to memory, with portions of the metrical Psalms
and Paraphrases. The passages selected have reference to
the fundamental facts and doctrines of the Christian Salva-
tion, the comfortable promises of the Gospel, the Institu-
tion of the Sacraments and other Ordinances, and the
rules of Holy Living. Such passages are intended to
form the subject of special explanatory lessons from time
to time, so as to make the memory work as profitable
as possible.
7. The children are required to learn the Shorter
Catechism consecutively, beginning with the III. Class. :
8. Occasional lessons are intended to be introduced, at
the discretion of the Teacher, on special subjects, such as
Reverence, Obedience, Purity, Honesty, Temperance,
Truth, Contentment, Courtesy, and the like duties. These
subjects can be taught in connection with the Ten Com-
Appendix No. V. 23 I
mandments, which ought, like the Creed and the Zord’s
Prayer, to be often repeated by all the children.
9. The religious instruction should be given in a devo-
tional spirit. Children are often as much impressed by
the manner as by the matter of lessons on sacred subjects.
The attention of the children should be directed to the
lessons suggested by the Scripture narratives as well as to
the historical facts.
Io, Classes I and 2, 3 and 4, 5 and 6 may be con-
joined ; and when this is done, the subjects prescribed
for the different Classes should be studied in successive
years.
I I. Each Class is expected to show a knowledge of the
subjects previously studied, and in the three highest classes
subjects are to be taught geographically as well as histori-
cally. The pupil is expected to show a fair understanding
of all passages committed to memory,
I 2. The Religious Instruction will be examined Quarterly
by the Board, the date of which examination shall be duly
intimated to the Teacher, in order that he may furnish the
Board with a table of the work of the Quarter as professed
by the various classes. Teachers are also required to
enter in order the Quarterly profession of each Class in a
book retained in the School, and to be submitted to the
Board at the date of examination.
I 3. The Schools are to be opened with Praise and
Prayer, and the Religious Instruction may fitly close with
the singing of the Doxology, or some act of Praise.
I4. Not less than 35 minutes daily (exclusive of the
time occupied with the opening prayer) should be devoted
to Religious Instruction.
I N F A N T S.
Bible narratives from Old and New Testament—specially
the Creation; the Fall ; the First Promise of a Saviour;
the Flood ; with outline of our Lord's Life and Work.
232
Appendix No. V.
Zearn—What God is (1 John iv. 7, 8; John iv. 24).
The Goodness of God (Psalm ciii. 8-13).
Christ's Invitation to Little Children (Mark x.
I 3-16). -
The ãº Shepherd (John X. I 1 ; Isaiah xl. II).
The Love of Jesus (John xv. 12, 13; Gal. ii.
20—last clause).
The Lord's Prayer.
The Ten Commandments.
Obedience to Parents (Ephesians vi. 1, 2, 3).
Faith and Love (1 John iii. 23).
Psalm xxiii. (metrical); Paraphrase ii. and xxxvii.,
and any additional similar Psalms or Hymns
desired.
C LASS I.
I. Fuller outline of the Life and Work of our Lord.
2. Lives of the Patriarchs in outline (Genesis i.-xxxv.)
Alearn—The Ten Commandments,
The Summary of the Law (Matthew xxiii. 37-40).
The New Commandment (John xiii. 34-35).
The Omnipresence of God (Psalm crxxix. I-7,
23, 24).
Why Christ Came (Matt. xviii. 1 1-14; 1 Tim, i.
I 5 ; Matt. xi. 28-30).
The Vine and the Branches (John xv. 1-6).
Truth (3 John i, 4 ; Proverbs xii. 19-22).
Unselfishness (Matt. xvi. 24-25; Philipp. ii. 3,
4; Rom, XV. I-3),
Prayer (Matt. vii. 7-1 1 ; Philipp. iv. 6, 7 ; Luke
viii. I 3, 14).
Psalm c. or cxxi. (metrical); Paraphrase xxxviii.,
and any additional similar Psalms or Hymns
desired.
Appendix No. V.
233
of Egypt.
CLASS II.
1. Life of Joseph ; Israel in Egypt; the Deliverance out
(Genesis xxxvii. to 1, ; Exodus i.-xvi.)
2. Outline of the Life and Work of our Lord.
AWO TAE.—It is intended that the courses on Old and New Testament pre-
scribed for each Class should be taken in succession, one course being
completed before the other is begun, and the New Testament course
being always taken first. The New Testament Lessons on the Life
of our Lord, for Classes 4 and 5, may be divided into a two years'
course, when it is found desirable to take up a larger portion of Old
Testament History.
SUGGESTED Olj TLINE FOR THE GUIDANCE
OF TEACHERS,
.
7
. The Birth of Jesus Christ.
Luke ii. I-20.
. The Visit of the Wise Men,
Matt. ii. I-I2.
. The Escape from Herod.
Matt. ii. I2-23.
. The Child Jesus, Luke ii.
4O-52.
. John the Baptist. Luke iii.
I-18.
. The Baptism of Christ. Matt.
iii. 13-17.
. The Temptation of Christ.
Matt. iv. I-II.
I7.
I8.
I9.
2O,
2.I.
22.
23.
The Leper and the Centurion.
IO.
II.
I2.
I3.
I4.
I5.
I6.
. The First Disciples. John i.
35-51. * p >
. The First Miracle. John ii.
I - II.
Jesus at Jerusalem. John ii.
I3-25.
The Woman of Samaria.
John iv. 5-26.
The Nobleman's Son. John
IV. 39-54.
Jesus rejected at His own City.
Luke iv. I6-32.
The Call of the Fishermen.
Luke v. I-II.
A Sabbath at Capernaum,
Mark i. 2 I-35.
Our Father in Heaven. Matt.
v. I-16, or vi. I-22.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
3O.
3I.
Matt. viii. I-13.
The Sick of the Palsy. Mark
11. I - I 2.
The Ruler's Daughter. Mark
V. 22-43.
The Twelve Apostles. Matt.
ix. 36 to x. 16.
The Parable of the Sower.
Matt. xiii. I-9, 18-23.
The Parable of the Wheat
and Tares. Matt, xiii. 24-
30, 36-43.
Two Storms on the Lake of
Galilee. Mark iv. 36-41,
Matt. xiv. 22-33.
The Five Thousand Fed.
Mark vi. 30-44.
The Transfiguration. Luke
ix. 23-26.
The Child possessed with a
IDevil. Mark ix. I4-29.
The Good Shepherd. John
x. I-18.
The Unmerciful Servant,
Matt, xviii. I 5-35.
The Good Samaritan. Luke
X. 25-37.
The Prodigal Son. Luke xv.
I I-32.
Two Parables on Prayer.
Luke xviii. I-I4.
234
Appendix No. V.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
4 I.
The Little Children and the
Young Ruler. Mark x.
I3-27
The Raising of Lazarus. Parts
of John xi.
Christ's entry into Jerusalem.
John xii. I2-I5 ; Luke xix.
29-44.
The Fruitless Fig-tree. Mark
xi. I I-22.
The Ten Virgins. Matt. xxv.
I-I 3.
Parable of the Talents. Matt.
XXV. I4-3O.
The Lord's Supper. Matt.
xxvi. 26-28; Luke xxii.
14-20; I Cor. xi. 23-26.
Christ's Parting Words. Parts
of John xiv.
In Gethsemane. Matt. xxvi.
3O-46.
Betrayed and Denied. Parts
of John xviii.; Matt. xxvi. ;
Luke xxii.
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
5.I.
Jesus before the Council.
Mark xiv. 55-65; Matt.
xxvii. I-4.
Jesus before the Governor.
Parts of Luke xxiii.; Matt.
xxvii.; John xix.
The Crucifixion. Luke xxiii.
26-44 ; John xix. 25-3 I.
The Crucifixion. Matt. xxvii.
45-51 ; John xix. 38-42.
The Resurrection. Parts of
Mark xvi.; John xx. ; Matt.
xxviii.
The Morning by the Lake.
John xxi. I-20.
The Institution of Christian
Baptism. Matt. xxviii.
I6-2O. t
The Ascension. Luke xxiv.
44-53; Acts i. 4-8.
Pentecost. Acts i. I5 to ii. 5.
The Second Advent. Acts i.
6-I2.
A.earm—The Ten Commandments.
The Creed.
The Doxology.
[Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, as it was
in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be,
world without end.
Amen.] Or metrical
version as at close of Hymn IV.
The Birth of Jesus (Luke ii. 8-14).
The Gospel Declared (John i. 29, iii. 16-18,
I Tim. i. I 5, I Cor. xv. 1-4).
The Beatitudes (Matt. v. 1-1 oy.
Charity (1 Cor. xiii. 4-7 and 13).
The Works of the Flesh and the Fruits of the
Spirit (Gal. v. 19-26).
Prayer (Psalm ly. I 7,
Matt.
xxvi. 4 I, I
Thess. v. 17, 18, Psalm cºvi. 1-8).
Paraphrase xxx. and xxxix., and any additional
similar Psalms or Hymns desired.
Appendix No. V.
235
I. Israel
CLASS III.
in the Wilderness — Conquest of Canaan
(Exodus xiii.-xx.; xxiv.–xxxiv.; selected portions from
Numbers, Deuteronomy, and Joshua.)
2. Life and Work of our Lord.
7
IO.
. Our
Gen.
i. 26-31, and ii. I-3, 7-25.
. The Temptation and Fall of
Man. Gen. iii. I-I4.
. The First Promise of a
Saviour. Gen. iii. 14-24.
. The Birth of Jesus Christ.
Luke ii. I-2O.
. The Flight into Egypt.
Matt. ii.
. Events in the Early Life of
Jesus when at Nazareth.
Luke ii. 39-52.
. The Baptism of Jesus Christ.
Matt. iii. 5-17.
Lord’s
Luke iv. I-I4.
Temptation.
. Jesus Preaching at Nazareth.
Luke iv. I4-32.
Our Lord’s Sermon on the
I8.
I9.
2O.
2I,
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
SUGGESTED OUTLINE FOR HELP OF TEACHERS.
. The Creation of Man.
II.
I2.
I 3.
I4.
I5.
I6.
I7.
Mount (The Beatitudes).
Matt. v. I-2O.
Do, Prayer. Matt. vi. I-15.
Do. Trust in God. Matt,
vi. 24-34.
Do. Brotherly Love. Matt,
V11, I - I 2.
Do. Obedience. Matt. vii.
I3-29.
Some of the Wonderful
Works of Jesus—the Heal-
ing of the Sick. Matt. viii.
I-IZ.
Do.—The Walking on the
Sea. Matt. xiv. 22-33.
Do.—The Casting out of Evil
Spirits. Mark v. I-20.
29.
3O.
3I.
32.
33.
34.
Do.—The Forgiveness of
Sins. Luke v. I8-32.
Do.—The Raising of the
Dead. Luke vii. I I-23.
Some of the Parables of
Jesus. The Parable of the
Sower, Mark iv. I-25.
Do.—The Wheat and Tares.
Matt. xiii. 24-44.
Do.—The Prodigal
Luke xv. II-32.
Do.—The Good Shepherd.
John x. I-22.
Do. —The Pharisee and the
Son.
Publican. Luke xviii. I-15.
Do.—The Unmerciful Ser-
vant. Matt. xviii. 2 I-35.
Do.—The Ten Virgins.
Matt. xxv. 1-13.
Do.—The Talents. Matt.
XXV. I.4-3.I.
Christ’s Teaching concerning
the Last Judgment. Matt.
XXV. 3 I-4I.
The Twelve Apostles. Mark
iii. 6-2O.
Christ Opposed and Rejected,
Matt. iii. 20-35.
Christ Foretelling His Cruci-
fixion. Matt. xvi. I 3-28.
The Transfiguration. Luke
ix. 28-46.
Lazarus raised from the
Dead. John xi. I7-47.
The Triumphal Entry into
Jerusalem. Luke xix. 29-
46. *
236
Appendix No. V.
35
36.
37.
38.
39.
4O.
4 I.
42,
43.
The Last Supper, Jesus
Washing His Disciples'
Feet. John xiii. 1-36.
Do.—Jesus Instituting the
Lord's Supper. Matt. xxvi.
I7-31.
Some of Our Lord’s Parting
Words. The Promise of the
Comforter. John xiv. I-28.
Do.—The Vine and the
Branches. John xv. I-17,
The Agony in Gethsemane.
Matt. xxvi. 3O-47.
The Betrayal, Desertion, and
Denial. Luke xxii. 47-63;
John xviii. I-19.
Christ before the Council.
Mark xiv. 55-66 ; Matt.
xxvii. I-6.
Christ before Pilate. Luke
xxiii. I-25 ; John xix. I-I9.
The Crucifixion of Jesus.
John xix. I7-38.
44.
45.
46.
47.
48.
49.
5O.
5.I.
52.
The Burial of Jesus. Matt.
xxvii. 51-66.
The Resurrection of Jesus.
Luke xxiv. I-13; John XX.
I-IQ.
Some of the Appearances of
Christ after His Resurrec-
tion. The Walk to Emmaus.
Luke xxiv. I 3-44,
Do.—The Meeting with
Thomas. John XX. I9-3 I.
Do.—The Morning by the
Lake. John xxi.
The Ascension. Acts i.
I-I 5.
Christ's Charge to His
Apostles and Institution of
Baptism. Matt. xxviii.
I6-2O ; Luke xxiv. 44-53.
The Descent of the Holy
Ghost. Acts ii. I-22.
Our Lord’s Second Coming.
I Thess. iv. 13 to v. II.
Zearn—The seven Sayings from the Cross (Luke xxiii.
33, 34; xxiii. 39-43; John xix. 26, 27 ;
Matt. xxvii. 45, 46; John xix. 28 ; xix. 30 ;
Luke xxiii. 44-46; also I John ii. 2; Gal. iii.
I 3 ; Rom. v. 6- Io).
Repentance (Matt. ix. 13 ; Luke xv. 7 ; 2 Cor.
vii. 1 o ; Acts ii. 38; 1 John i. 8, 9).
The Fifty-first Psalm (Prose).
Precepts—(Kindness) Ephesians iv. 32. (Dili-
gence) 2 Thess. iii. Io-13; (against Judging
others) Matt. vii. 1, 2 ; (Truth) Ephesians iv.
25 ; (against Bad Language) Ephesians iv.
29, iv. 31 ; v. II, I 2 ; (against Cruelty) Prov.
xii. Io; (Loyalty) I Peter ii. 17; (Fidelity)
Colossians ili. 22, 24; (Reverence) Leviticus
xix. 30, 32 ; (Courtesy) 1 Peter iii. 8 ; (Self
Rule) Eph. iv. 26; Proverbs xiv. 17, xv. 1.
Psalm i.; Paraphrase liv.
The Shorter Catechism.
Lord's Prayer.
The Creed. The
Appendix No. V.
237
C LASS IV.
I. Israel under the Judges (General Outline): Lives of
Gideon and Samuel: Reign of Saul (Judges ii., vi., viii.;
I Samuel).
2. Life and Work of our Lord.
(See Note, page 233.)
TEACHERS.
SUGGESTED EXTENDED OUTLINE FOR HELP OF
. The Saviour's Mother, , g e
. The Birth of Jesus Christ, . g
The Circumcision and Presentation
The Wise Men from the East,
The Escape from Herod,
. The Home at Nazareth,
. The First Passover,
The Forerunner, . gº
. The Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, Matt.
. The Three Temptations, p o
. The Baptist’s Testimony,
. The First Disciples,
. The First Miracle, to G g
. The First Public Appearance at Jerusalem,
. The Conversation with Nicodemus,
. In Samaria, I., g Up
. In Samaria, II., . o &
. The Nobleman of Capernaum
. The Rejection at Nazareth,
. The Call of the Fisherman,
. A Sabbath at Capernaum, .
. The Sermon on the Mount, I.,
. The Sermon on the Mount, II.,
. The Leper, . g º tº ſº
. The Roman Officer and his Servant,
. The Widow's Son of Nain,
. The Paralytic, . º
. The Call of the Publican o º º U
. The Sick Women and the Ruler's Daughter,
. At Jerusalem. The Criples at Bethesda, g
. At Jerusalem. s
. The Message from John the Baptist,
. The Pharisee and the Penitent Woman, .
. Sabbath Controversies, . º
. The Twelve Apostles, . tº º g
. Opposition from Foes and from Friends
. Teaching by Parables, I.,
Persecution, e
John i.
Luke i. 26-55
Luke ii. I-2O
Luke ii. 2 I-38
Matt. ii. I-I2
Matt. ii. I3-23
Luke ii. 4I-52
Luke ii. 4I-5I
Luke iii. I-18
iii. I3-17; iv. I-II
Matt. iv. I-II
19-37; iii. 26-36
John i. 37-5 I
John ii. I-II
John ii. I3-25
John iii. I-2I
John iv. I-26
John iv. 27-42
John iv. 43-54
Luke iv. I6-30
Matt. iv. I2-22
Mark i. 2 I-35
Matt. v.
Matt. vi. vii.
Matt, viii. I-4
Luke vii. I-IO
Luke vii. II-I6
Mark ii. I-I2
Mark ix. 9-17
Mark v. 22-43
John v. I-16
Parts of John v.
Matt, xi.
Luke vii. 36-50
Mark ii. 23-28 ; iii. I-6
Mark iii. 6-19
Mark. iii. 20-35
Matt. xiii. I-23
238 Appendix No. V.
. Teaching by Parables, II., . º o G Matt. xiii. 24-52
. The Night Voyage on the Lake, . e dº Mark iv. 35-4I
. The Demoniac of Gergesa, . ſe s g Mark v. I-2O
. The Death of John the Baptist, . tº g Mark vi. I4-29
. The Feeding of the Five Thousand, g g Mark vi. 30-44
. Walking on the Sea, g tº º Matt. xiv. 22-33
. Disappointment and Desertion, . º g Parts of John vi.
. In Phoenicia, tº * g g ſº º Matt. xv. 2 I-28
. In Decapolis, ſº º g ſº g ſº Matt. xv. 29-39
. Peter's Confession, o & s * tº Matt. xvi. I3-19
. The new Revelation to His Disciples, . ſº Matt. xvi. 2C-28
. The Transfiguration, . ſº g g g Luke ix. 28-36
. The Demoniac Boy, , to & tº g Mark ix. I4-29
. The Feast of the Tabernacles, I., . tº ſº John vii. (parts)
. The Feast of the Tabernacles, II., gº ſe John viii. do.
. The Man Born Blind, . ſº & e & John ix.
. The Shepherd and the Sheep e º John x. I-2I
. Some Mistakes Corrected, . Matt. xviii. I-14; Mark ix. 30-38
. The Rule and Pattern of Forgiveness, . tº Matt. xviii. I5-35
. The Final Departure from Galilee, g tº Luke ix. 5I-62
. The Mission of the Seventy, g e g Luke X, I-24
. The Chief Pharisee's Feast, . e g tº Luke xiv. I-24
. The Parable of the Prodigal Son, ſº g Luke xv.
. Concerning this World and the next, . t Luke xvi. (parts)
. Two Parables on Prayer, . ſº g e Luke xviii. I-I4
. The Little Children and the Young Ruler, . Mark x. I3-27
. Peter's Question, . g ſº g Matt. xix. 27-30; xx. I-16
. The Lawyer's Two Questions, º ſº g Luke x. 25-37
. The Home at Bethany, g e g g Luke x, 38-42
. Christ's Conduct in Danger, º g . John x. 22 ; xi. I6
. The Raising of Lazarus, & g g tº John xi. I7-45
. The Last Journey; Mistaken Expectations, . Mark x, 32-45
. In Jericho; The Blind Man and the Publican,
Luke xviii. 35-43 ; xix. I-IO
. The Triumphant Entry into Jerusalem, . Luke xix. 29-44
. The Fruitless Fig-tree, . * e gº ſº Mark xi. I2-265
. In the Temple: Parables, . . Matt. xxi. 23-46; xxii. I-14
. In the Temple: Questions, . e o e Matt. xxii. I5-46
. In the Temple: Denunciations, . te g Matt, xxiii.
. In the Temple: The Final Rejection, . * * John xii. 20-43
. On Olivet : Concerning the Fall of Jerusalem, Matt. xxiv.
. On Olivet; Concerning Christ's Second Coming, I.,
Matt. xxiv. (parts), xxv. 1-13
. On Olivet : Concerning Christ's Second Coming, II.,
Matt. xxv, I4-30
. On Olivet : Concerning the Last Judgment, . Matt. xxv. 3 I-46
. The Conspirators, . . John xi. 47-53; xii. I-II; Luke xxvii. I-6
. The Last Supper, I., . . John xiii. (compare other Gospels)
. The Last Supper, II., . g . Matt. xxvi. 26-29 (compare)
Appendix No. V. 239
I O I,
. Christ's Parting Words, e g John xiv., xv., xvi. (parts)
. The Promised Comforter, . ſº John xiv., xv., xvi. (parts)
. The Vine and the Branches, g & ſº John xv. I-II
. Christ’s Prayer for His People, . g ſe John xvii.
. In Gethsemane, . º Matt. xxvi. 30-46
. Betrayed, Deserted, and Denied, Luke xxii. 47.62; John xviii. I-13
. Before the Council, . & Mark xiv. 55-65; Matt, xxvii. 1-5
. Before the Governor, . g te John xviii. 28-38 (compare)
. The Crucifixion, I., . s & Luke xxiii. 26-43 (compare)
. The Crucifixion, II., . g g & Matt. xxvii. 45-51
. The Eve of the Sabbath, . g Luke xxiii. 47-66 (compare)
. The Morning of the Third Day, Luke xxviii. I-Io; John xx. 1-18
. Christ Risen, te & ſº g
. The Walk to Emmaus, g & g
. In the Upper Room, . . Luke xxiv. 36-43; John xx. 19-29
. The Morning by the Lake, e
Luke xxiv. I-13 (compare)
Luke xxiv. I 3-35
John xxi. I-19
The Ascension, . © ſe e g g Luke xxiv, 50-53
The Gift of Jesus when made Lord and Christ, Acts ii.
Zearn—The Resurrection of our Lord (Luke xxiv. I-Io;
or John xx.)
Isaiah liii.; or Psalm ciii. (metrical).
Precepts from the Book of Proverbs—Trust in
God (Proverbs iii. 5, 6); That which the
Lord hates (vi. 16-20); True Wisdom
(ix. I oy ; The Government of the Tongue
(x. 19); Honesty (ix. 1, 2 I); Truth (xii.
19-22); Industry (xiii. 4, xv. 19); Self-con-
trol (xvi. 32); Friendship (xviii. 24); Against
Drunkenness (xx. I, xxiii. I 7-22, 29-32, and
Ephesians v. 18); Against Unchastity (Pro-
verbs xvi. 25, and Ephesians v. 3-5).
A Prayer for Guidance (Psalm crix. 33–40).
The Institution of the Sacraments (John iii. 5, 6;
Matt. xxviii. 18-2 o ; Rom. vi. I-5 ; I Cor.
xii. 12, 13; John vi. 5 I-59; I Cor. X. I 5-18;
xi. 23-28).
The Shorter Catechism.
MOTE. –As a Voluntary Bible Exercise it may be found useful in
the more advanced classes to ask the children to find
additional texts of like import with those prescribed.
24O Appendix No. V.
CLASS V.
1. The Reigns of David and Solomon—2 Samuel ;
I Kings i.-vi.
2. Life of our Lord—Gospel according to St Luke or
St John. (In any case parts of St John's Gospel, from
chapter xiii. to xvii. should be introduced.)
Zearm—The Promise of the Holy Spirit (John vii. 37-39;
xiv. 16-21 ; xvi. 7-16).
The Ascension (Luke xxiv. 45-53).
The Risen Life (Colossians ii. Io-14; iii. I-15).
Paraphrase xlvii. and xxxv.
The Shorter Catechism, with Proofs.
CLASS VI.
I. Separation of the Kingdoms—Israel under Ahab and
Jehoram — Judah from the reign of Hezekiah to the
Captivity—I Kings xii.-xxii., 2 Kings i.-ix., xviii.-xxv., and
first six Chapters of the Book of Daniel.
2. Acts of the Apostles (geographically as well as
historically).
Zearm—The Coming of the Holy Ghost (Acts ii. 1-4,
22-24, 32-37).
The Promise of the Second Advent (Acts i.
Io, I I ; Hebrews ix. 27, 28 ; I Thess, iv.
I 3-18). -
The Song of Triumph (Romans viii. 31-39).
The Rule of Life (Titus ii. 1 1-14).
An Exhortation to continue in the things
learned (2 Timothy iii. 14-17).
The Shorter Catechism, with Proofs.
Appendix No. VI. 24. I
A PPE N D IX NO. V. I.
DEDICATION SERVICE.
THE following is the order for the Dedication of the New
Parish Church on Saturday, the 19th of May, 1888. Copies
of the order were distributed to the congregation.
ORDER FOR THE DEDICATION
Qije Goban Barigi) Cipurch
ST, CONSTANTINE,
If the weather be fair, the Ministers and others shall enter by
the South Door, the Congregation standing uſ as the
Procession passes up the AWave, and all joining in the
singing of Psalm crxii.
I joy'd when to the house of God,
Go up, they said to me.
Jerusalem, within thy gates
our feet shall standing be,
Jerusalem, as a city, is
compactly built together :
Unto that place the tribes go up,
the tribes of God go thither :
To Israel's testimony, there
to God's name thanks to pay.
I ºr thrones of judgment, ev'n the thrones
of David's house, there stay.
Q

242 Appendix No. VI.
Pray that Jerusalem may have
peace and felicity:
Let them that love thee and thy peace
have still prosperity.
Therefore I wish that peace may still
within thy walls remain,
And ever may thy palaces
prosperity retain.
Now, for my friends' and brethren's sakes,
Peace be in thee, I’ll say,
And for the house of God our Lord,
I’ll seek thy good alway.
All shall then Aneel in the places aft/ointed for them, and
silence shall be Åeft for a space. The Minister, s/a/ading
at the entry to the immer Chance/, and addressing the
£eople, s/ha// Zhen say—
EARLY beloved in the Lord, forasmuch as devout
and holy men, as well under the Law as under the
Gospel, moved either by the secret inspiration of the
Blessed Spirit, or by express command of God, or by their
own reason and sense of the natural decency of things,
have erected houses for the Worship of God, and separated
them from all profane and common uses, in order to fill
men's minds with greater reverence for His glorious
Majesty, that they might prepare their hearts with more
devotion and humility to approach His Sacred Presence,
and to receive His sacred gifts; which pious works have
been allowed and graciously accepted by our Heavenly
Father; let us not doubt but he will also favourably
approve this our godly purpose of dedicating this place,
and setting it apart in solemn manner to the several offices
of His Holy Worship; and let us devoutly entreat His
blessing on this our undertaking.
Let us pray.
PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings with Thy most
gracious favour, and further us with Thy continual
help ; that in all our works begun, continued, and ended
Appendix No. VI. 243
in Thee, we may glorify Thy Holy Name, and finally, by
Thy mercy, attain everlasting life; through Jesus Christ
Our Lord.
Amen.
Our help standeth in the name of the Lord :
Who haſh made heaven and earth.
Lord, hear our prayer :
And ſet our cry come unto Thee.
Blessed be the name of the Lord :
From henceforth, even for ever.
Then shall follow the reading of the Holy Scriptures (Exodus
al., verses 18 to 35), containing the record of the ſilling of
the 7 ačernacle, the work being finished, with the glory of
Zhe Word.
And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and fastened his
sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars
thereof, and reared up his pillars. And he spread abroad
the tent over the tabernacle, and put the covering of the
tent above upon it; as the Lord commanded Moses. And
he took and put the testimony into the ark, and set the
staves on the ark, and put the mercyseat above upon the
ark : and he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and set
up the veil of the covering, and covered the ark of the
testimony; as the Lord commanded Moses. And he put
the table in the tent of the congregation, upon the side of
the tabernacle northward, without the veil. And he set
the bread in order upon it before the Lord; as the Lord
had commanded Moses. And he put the candlestick in
the tent of the congregation, over against the table, on the
side of the tabernacle southward. And he lighted the
lamps before the Lord ; as the Lord commanded Moses.
And he put the golden altar in the tent of the congregation
before the veil; and he burnt sweet incense thereon ; as
the Lord commanded Moses. And he set up the hanging
at the door of the tabernacle. And he put the altar of
burnt offering by the door of the tabernacle of the tent of
the congregation, and offered upon it the burnt offering

244 Appendix No. VI.
and the meat offering; as the Lord commanded Moses.
And he set the laver between the tent of the congregation
and the altar, and put water there, to wash withal. And
Moses and Aaron and his sons washed their hands and
their feet thereat ; when they went into the tent of the con-
gregation, and when they came near unto the altar, they
washed ; as the Lord commanded Moses. And he reared
up the court round about the tabernacle and the altar, and
set up the hanging of the court gate. So Moses finished
the work. Then a cloud covered the tent of the congre-
gation, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle.
And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the
congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, and the
glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle.
Then s/tal/ be said, al/ standing up,
THE APOSTLES’ CREED.
BELIEVE in God, the Father Almighty, Maker of
heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ His only Son our Lord, Who was
conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary,
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried. He descended into hell; the third day He rose
again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth
on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; from
thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Catholic Church;
the communion of Saints; the forgiveness of sins; the
resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting.
A mem.
Then shall follow these PRAYERs –
Let us pray.
O ETERNAL God, mighty in power, and of Majesty
incomprehensible, whom the Heaven of heavens
cannot contain, much less the walls of temples made with
Appendix No. VI. 245
hands, and who yet hast been graciously pleased to promise
Thine especial presence wherever two or three of Thy
servants shall assemble in Thy Name ; vouchsafe, O Lord,
to be present with us who are gathered here together in
Thy sight, to consecrate this place with all humility and
readiness of heart to the honour of Thy great Name;
separating it henceforth from all unhallowed and common
uses, and dedicating it entirely to Thy service, for reading
therein Thy most Holy Word, for celebrating Thy Blessed
Sacraments, for offering to Thy glorious Majesty the Sacri-
fice of Praise and Thanksgiving, for blessing Thy people in
Thy Name, and for all Thy holy ordinances. Accept,
O Lord, this willing service at our hands, and bless it with
such success as may tend most to Thy Glory, and the
furtherance of our welfare, through Jesus Christ our Blessed
Lord and Saviour.
Amen.
RISE, O Lord, into Thy resting-place, Thou, and
the Ark of Thy strength. Arise, and let Thine
enemies be scattered ; let them that hate Thee flee before
Thee. Preserve Thou in quietness, and in Thy holy fear,
all Thy children who shall come hither that they may
worship Thee. Send down Thy Holy Spirit, and let this
house, and every part thereof, be sanctified and hallowed
unto Thee. Bless Thou the very doorposts thereof.
Grant that whosoever entereth into this house may be
separated from all sin, and be kept in godly piety. May
this place ever be devoted to the offering of Thy true and
spiritual worship, to the manifesting of Thy blessed
presence, and to the communicating of Thy heavenly grace.
Let thine ears ever be attentive to the prayers of Thy
people, which in this place they shall make to Thee. Let
Thy peace visit the troubled spirit, and heal the wounded
conscience, of him that cometh hither in penitence and
faith. Let thy consolations wait upon the afflicted and the
mourner. And what prayer or supplication soever shall be
246 Appendix NO. VI.
made to Thee in this house of any man, do Thou hear, do
Thou forgive, do Thou render unto every man according to
Thy mercy and grace in Jesus Christ.
A mem.
BLESSEP Father, eternal God, who hast promised in
Thy Holy Law, that in every place where the re-
membrance of Thy name shall be put, Thou wilt come and
bless us ; Come now, according to Thy promise, unto us,
who do put upon this place the memorial of Thy Name,
and do dedicate it wholly to Thy service and worship ; and
give unto us also Thy benediction from above.
Amen.
BLE EP Lord Jesus Christ, who didst honour and
adorn with Thy presence the Feast of the Dedication
of the Temple; Be present also at the dedication of this
temple unto Thee, and accept and prosper the work of our
hands.
Amen.
BLESSED and glorious Spirit, Giver of life, Treasure of
GOOd, by whose gracious operation alone persons and
places can be truly hallowed ; Let Thy sanctifying power
and grace be with us now, that this place may be separated
to Thy glory for ever, and that all who worship herein may
be Thy temple and dwelling-place unto eternal life.
Amen.
Then the Minister (Zhe Congregation remaining on their
Anees) shall say—
OD the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost,
accept, hallow, and bless this place to the end where-
unto according to His ordinance we have separated it ;
even to be a sanctuary to the Most High, and a church of
the living God. The Lord with His favour graciously
regard our work; and so send down His spiritual bene-
Appendix No. VI. 247
diction and grace, that it may be unto Him the house of
God, and unto His saints worshipping herein the gate of
heaven.
Amen.
Then shall be sung Psalm variv. 7-zo, with the HALLELUJAH.
Ye gates, lift up your heads on high ;
ye doors that last for aye,
Be lifted up, that so the King
of glory enter may.
But who of glory is the King P.
The mighty Lord is this ;
Ev’n that same Lord, that great in might,
and strong in battle is.
Ye gates, lift up your heads; ye doors,
doors that do last for aye,
Be lifted up, that so the King
of glory enter may.
But who is He that is the King
of glory? who is this 2
The Lord of Hosts, and none but He,
the King of glory is. Hallelujah. AMEN.
After this, aſ the Font, s/a// be read Małł. arvići. 18-20.
And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power
is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye there-
fore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teach-
ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have com-
manded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the
end of the world.
Then shall follow this PRAYER—
REGARD, O Lord, the supplications of Thy servants,
and grant that whosoever shall be dedicated unto
Thee in this font by baptism may be sanctified by the
248 Appendix No. VI.
Holy Ghost, received into the Ark of Thy Church, and
ever remain in the number of Thy faithful and elect
children.
Amen.
AZ Zhe Pulpit and place for reading the Holy Scriptures shall
ôe read y Peter 7, 24, 25.
All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the
flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower
thereof falleth away; but the word of the Lord endureth
for ever. And this is the word which by the Gospel is
preached unto you.
Then shall ſol/ozy this PRAYER—
RANT, O Lord, that Thy Holy Word which shall here
be read and preached may be effectual unto true
faith and eternal life; and that they who hear may both
perceive and know what things they ought to do ; and also
may have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same.
Amen.
At the Table shall be read I Cor. xi. 23-26.
I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered
unto you, that the Lord Jesus the same night in which He
was betrayed took bread : and when He had given thanks,
He brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, which
is broken for you ; this do in remembrance of me. After
the same manner also He took the cup, when He had
Supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my
blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of
me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup,
ye do shew the Lord’s death till He come.
7%en shall follow these PRAYERs:—
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY God, Whose Blessed Son, Jesus Christ,
offered upon the Cross in His own body and through
the shedding of His own blood, a full, perfect, and suf-
Appendix No. VI. 249
ficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world, and did in-
stitute and command us to continue a perpetual memorial
of the same, until His coming again ; send down, we
beseech Thee, Thy Holy Spirit continually upon the gifts
which Thy people shall here present unto Thee. Do Thou
sanctify their gifts, do Thou sanctify their hearts, that their
sacrifices may come up with acceptance before Thee, and
be received upon thine altar in the heavens, through the
mediation of Jesus Christ, who there abideth the eternal
High Priest, evermore presenting on our behalf the merits
of His sacrifice, and making intercession for us; and grant
that whosoever shall worthily partake from this Holy Table
of the most blessed food of His precious Body and Blood,
may receive, to their great and endless comfort, the re-
mission of all their sins, may be filled with Thy grace and
heavenly benediction, and finally made partakers of His
glorious resurrection and of eternal life.
Amen.
GRANT O Lord, that these patens and cups, which we
here dedicate to Thee, may be acceptable in Thy
sight, and that they may ever continue hallowed vessels in
Thy house.
y Amen.
In the Steven Chaffel shal/ then be said–
Let us pray.
REGARD O God, the supplications of Thy servants,
and grant, we beseech Thee, that whosoever shall
draw near unto Thee in this Chapel, which we here
dedicate to Thee, to give Thee thanks for the benefits
received at Thy hands, to set forth Thy praise, to hear
Thy Word, to confess their sins, and entreat Thy Mercy
and Blessing, or to partake of the Holy Communion of the
Body and Blood of Christ, Thy Son, may do it with a true
heart, in fulness of faith, and may evermore be enriched
25O Appendix No. VI.
with the joy of Thy Salvation, through Jesus Christ our
Lord ; to whom with Thee, and the Holy Ghost, one God,
be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
Then s/ha// be added at the Zord's Table this PRAYER, 777
negard to the Organ and to all other gifts presented for
£he Dzz/?ne Service.
WE bless Thee, O Lord, for Thy blessings upon us,
and for all Thy servants, into whose hearts Thou
hast put it to offer gifts unto Thy name. Bless them with
the riches of Thy goodness, and grant, that by a reverent
and holy use of these their offerings, Thy praise may now
and ever be set forth in Thy Church, and Thy service day
by day be done in the beauty of holiness, for Thy honour
and glory, through Jesus Christ Our Lord.
Amen.
After this shall be said, ſhe people joining aloud—
THE LORD's PRAYER.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that
trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; but
deliver us from evil; for Thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, for ever and ever.
Amen,
Then shall be sung the GLORIA PATRI.
LORY be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the
Holy Ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be, world without end.
Amen.
Appendix No. VI. 25 I
Silence shall then be kept for a brief space. Thereafter such
intimations as are requisite shall be made, the vessels may
be removed from the Lord's Table, and after an interval
of £wo or three minutes, the ordinary Even ING SERVICE
Żroper to the day shall proceed as follows:–
The Lord is in His Holy Temple: let all the earth keep
silence before Him.
O come, let us worship, and bow down ; let us kneel
before the Lord our Maker. For He is our God, and we
are the people of His pasture, and the sheep of His hand.
Let us pray.
Prayer of Invocation.
ALMIGHTY God, our Heavenly Father, who hast
promised that in all places where Thou dost record
Thy name, Thou wilt meet with Thy servants to bless
them, fulfil now thy promise unto us, and make us joyful
in Thine house of prayer; and grant that our worship,
being offered in the Spirit of Thy Son, may be acceptable
unto Thee, through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus
Christ our Lord.
Confession.
LMIGHTY and Most Merciful Father, we acknow-
ledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness,
which we from time to time, and especially in the course of
the past day, most grievously have committed, by thought,
word, and deed, against Thy Divine Majesty, provoking
most justly Thy wrath and indignation against us. We
especially confess to Thee at this time that we have not
used to Thy glory the gift which Thou didst bestow in
sending down the Holy Ghost upon Thy Church. We
have not remained steadfast in the grace of Thy Gospel.
We have not held fast the hope of the coming and kingdom
of our Lord ; and we have not purified ourselves as He
is pure. We do earnestly repent, and are heartily sorry
for these our misdoings. Have mercy upon us ; have
252 Appendix No. VI.
mercy upon us, most merciful Father, for Thy Son our
Lord Jesus Christ's sake. Forgive us all that is past, and
especially the sins of this day. And grant that we may
ever hereafter serve and please Thee in newness of life, to
the honour and glory of Thy name: through Jesus Christ
Our Lord.
Paradon and Peace.
BLEssºp be Thy name, O Lord, that, according to
Thy word, Thou dost forgive the sins of all them
who, with hearty repentance and true faith, turn unto
Thee. Grant unto all such here present the assurance of
Thy pardon ; restore unto them Thy peace; and vouchsafe
unto them Thy Holy Spirit: through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
Amen.
Dedication.
O ALMIGHTY GOD, who by Thy holy Apostle hast
called upon us to present our bodies unto Thee a
living sacrifice, holy and acceptable, which is our reason-
able service; we come unto Thee in the name of Jesus
Christ, and we devote and dedicate ourselves wholly to
Thy service, henceforth to live only to Thy glory. Thou
art our God, and we will praise Thee ; Thou art our God,
we will exalt Thee. We give thanks unto Thee, O Lord,
for Thou art good, and Thy mercy endureth for ever : and
unto the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost,
be glory for ever.
- Amen.
Then sha/Z be sung the PSALMs; the GLORIA PATRI to be
zefeated after each Psa/m.
- Aºsa/7/2 ºr 7/7.
I. Judge me, O Lord ; for I have walked in mine
integrity : I have trusted also in the Lord ; therefore I
shall not slide.
Appendix No. VI. 253
2. Examine me, O Lord, and prove me ; try my reins
and my heart.
3. For thy loving kindness is before mine eyes; and I
have walked in thy truth.
4. I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in
with dissemblers.
5. I have hated the congregation of evil-doers; and will
not sit with the wicked.
6. I will wash mine hands in innocency : So will I
compass thine altar, O Lord.
7. That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving,
and tell of all thy wondrous works.
8. Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and
the place where thine honour dwelleth.
9. Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with
bloody men :
Io. In whose hands is mischief, and their right hand is
full of bribes.
II. But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity : redeem
me, and be merciful unto me.
I 2. My foot standeth in an even place : in the congre-
gations will I bless the Lord.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
be ; world without end. Amen.
Aºsa/772 tº:7/zz.
I. The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall
I fear P the Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall
I be afraid P
2. When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes,
came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.
3. Though an host should encamp against me, my heart
shall not fear; though war should rise against me, in this
will I be confident.
4. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I
seek after ; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all
254 Appendix No. VI.
the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and
to enquire in His temple.
5. For in the time of trouble He shall hide me in His
pavilion : in the secret of His tabernacle shall He hide me ;
He shall set me up upon a rock.
6. And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine
enemies round about me : therefore will I offer in His
tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing
praises unto the Lord.
7. Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my voice: have
mercy also upon me, and answer me.
8. When Thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said
unto Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
9. Hide not Thy face far from me ; put not Thy servant
away in anger : Thou hast been my help ; leave me not,
neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.
Io. When my father and my mother forsake me, then
the Lord will take me up.
II. Teach me Thy way, O Lord, and lead me in a plain
path, because of mine enemies.
I 2, Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies :
for false witnesses are risen up against me, and such as
breathe out cruelty.
I 3. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the
goodness of the Lord in the land of the living.
14. Wait on the Lord : be of good courage, and He
shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord.
Glory be, &c. Amen.
Psalm 3:3:23:.
I. Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord
glory and strength.
2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto His name;
worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness.
3. The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the God
of glory thundereth ; the Lord is upon many waters.
4. The voice of the Lord is powerful; the voice of the
Lord is full of majesty.
Appendix No. VI. 255
5. The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the
Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon.
6. He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon
and Sirion like a young unicorn.
7. The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire.
8. The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness; the
Lord shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh.
9. The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve,
and discovereth the forests: and in His temple doth every
one speak of His glory.
Io. The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord
sitteth king for ever.
II. The Lord will give strength unto His people; the
Lord will bless His people with peace.
Glory be, &c. Amen.
Then shall be read the LESSON from the Old Testament (2
Chronicles vii. 1-4 and 17-77), and thereafter shall be
stang—
NUNC DIMITTIS.
Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace,
according to Thy word.
For mine eyes have seen Thy salvation,
Which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people;
A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy
people Israel.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be,
world without end.
Amen.
Then shall be read the LEsson from the Mew Testament
(% of n xvii. 11-26).
At the end of the LEsson shall be said–
The Lord bless the reading of His Holy Word, and unto
His name be glory and praise.
Amen.
256 Appendix No. VI.
Then shall be said—
Hide Thy face, O Lord, from our sins:
And blot out all our iniguities.
Create in us a clean heart, O God :
And renew a right spirit within us.
Cast us not away from Thy presence:
And take not 7%y Ho/y Spirit from us.
Restore unto us, O God, the joy of Thy salvation :
And uphold us with Thy free Spirit.
\
Let us pray.
O GOD, the King of Glory, who hast exalted Thine
only Son, Jesus Christ, with great triumph into Thy
Kingdom in Heaven, we beseech Thee, leave us not
comfortless; but send to us Thy Holy Ghost to comfort
us, and exalt us into the same place whither our Saviour,
Christ, has gone before, for the merits of the same Jesus
Christ our Lord.
O LORD, who by the prayers and hands of Thy servants
hast raised high in so fair sanctity this house of Thy
doctrine and service, we humbly beseech Thee to build and
bind Thy people into one spiritual, fitly-framed Temple,
and so to manifest Thyself in this Thy Sanctuary, that thou
who workest all Thy will in the sons of Thy adoption,
mayest continually be praised in the joy of Thine heritage;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
O MOST Merciful God, who by Thy holy prophet
didst foretell that Thy name should be great among
the Gentiles, and that in every place incense and a pure
offering should be offered unto Thy name; who has taught
us by Thy well-beloved Son that the hour is come wherein
the true worshippers must worship Thee, in every place, in
spirit and in truth; grant, we beseech Thee, that we may
continually offer unto Thee pure sacrifices, and true and
reasonable worship in the Holy Ghost, and may never
Appendix No. VI. 257
wander from Thy most blessed truth, even from the true
Shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
with Thee, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, one God, world
without end.
IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech Thee, O Lord ;
and, by Thy great mercy, defend us from all perils
and dangers of this night; for the love of Thine only Son,
Our Saviour, Jesus Christ.
Amen.
Here shall be sung (Scottish Hymnal, Mo. 171)—
Light of the anxious heart,
Jesus, Thou dost appear,
To bid the gloom of guilt depart,
And shed Thy sweetness here.
Joyous is he with whom,
God’s Word, Thou dost abide ;
Sweet Light of our eternal home
To fleshly sense denied.
Brightness of God above,
Unfathomable grace,
Thy presence is a fount of love
Within Thy chosen place.
Amen.
Then shal/follow these PRAYERS :—
- For f/he Chazzºch.
ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
whom Thou hast exalted to be Head over all, cause
Thy blessing, we beseech Thee, to rest upon Thy Holy
Catholic Church throughout all the world. Illuminate her
ministers with true knowledge, and understanding of Thy
Word. Send down the healthful dew of Thy grace upon
all her congregations. Deliver her from false doctrine,
heresy, and schism ; and clothe her with the beauty of
R
258 Appendix No. VI.
holiness and peace. Reveal Thy glory among all nations,
remove all that opposes Thy Holy Gospel, and hasten the
full victory of Thy kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father, we bless Thy
holy name, for all Thy servants departed this life in
Thy faith and fear : beseeching Thee that Thou wilt give
unto us grace so to follow their good examples, that we
with them may be partakers of Thy heavenly kingdom.
Grant this, O Father, for the sake of our only Mediator
and Advocate, Jesus Christ.
Aor Kings and all in authority.
O GOD, King of kings, and Lord of lords, from whom
proceedeth all power and dominion in heaven and
on earth, most heartily we beseech Thee to look with
favour upon Her most sacred Majesty Queen Victoria,
Albert Edward Prince of Wales, the Princess of Wales, and
all the members of the Royal Family. Imbue all in
authority with the spirit of wisdom, goodness, and truth,
and so rule their hearts and bless their endeavours, that
law and order, justice and peace, may everywhere prevail.
Preserve us from public calamities; from pestilence and
famine; from war, privy conspiracy, and rebellion ; and
from all national sins and corruption. Make us strong
and great in the fear of God, and in the love of righteous-
ness; so that, being blessed of Thee, we may become a
blessing to all nations, to the praise of the glory of Thy
grace; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
For all sorts and conditions of men.
GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all mankind, we
implore Thy mercy in behalf of all sorts and con-
ditions of men, that it may please Thee to visit them with
Thy most compassionate help, according to their manifold
necessities and wants. [Especially we beseech Thee to
show pity upon all widows and orphans, upon all prisoners
and captives, upon all sick and dying persons, upon all
Appendix No. VI. 259
who are desolate and afflicted, and upon all such as are
persecuted for righteousness' sake, and for any such known
to ourselves, whom we name in our hearts before Thee.]
Enable them to look unto Thee, O most merciful Father,
and to call upon Thy name, that they may find Thee a
present Saviour in their affliction and distress; and let it
please Thee to deliver them, and raise them up in due
time, giving them patience in all their sufferings, the rich
comfort of Thy grace here below, and eternal joy with
Thee in the kingdom of Thy glory ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
THE THANKSGIVING.
O LORD, open Thou our lips;
And our mouth sha// show forth Thy praise.
In goodness art Thou exalted, O Lord our Father, for
ever and for ever. We magnify Thee ; we worship Thee ;
we give thanks unto Thee. We bless Thee for our crea-
tion, preservation, and all the blessings of this life. Above
all, we praise and bless Thee for the gift of Thy Son our
Saviour, for the gift of Thy Spirit our Comforter, for the
ministration of Thy holy angels, for the example of Thy
Saints and martyrs, for the holy sacraments and all the
means of grace, and for the hope of an eternal weight of
glory. Let the memory of Thy goodness, we beseech
Thee, fill our hearts with joy and thankfulness unto our
lives' end ; and let no unworthiness of ours provoke Thee
to withhold from us any needed good, seeing that all Thy
blessings come not by our desert, but only through the
merit and mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord.
CONCLUDING INTERCESSION.
ALMIGHTY and ever-living God, most merciful Father,
in whose presence our Lord Jesus Christ, High
Priest and Advocate on our behalf, continually abides,
pleading the merits of His passion and making intercession
for us; we humbly beseech Thee mercifully to look down
upon us, Thine unworthy servants, coming before Thee in
His Name ; and, for the merits of His Sacrifice, hear Thou
26O Appendix No. VI.
in heaven Thy dwelling-place the supplications, and answer
the prayers, which have been presented before Thee in
Thy holy Church. Pour out the abundance of Thy pity
upon all Thy creatures; establish Thy Church with
heavenly grace; gather unto Thyself the full number of
Thine elect ; and hasten the coming and kingdom of Thy
Son. And unto Him with Thyself, O Father Almighty,
and with the Holy Ghost, one living and true God, be all
honour and glory, worship and praise, now and for ever-
II] Ore.
Amen.
Then shall be sung this HYMN.
When the Architect Almighty had created heaven and
earth,
Temple of the glorious Godhead, Angels shouted at their
birth ;
Morning stars in holy concert sang a joyful jubilee,
And the whole creation chanted, “Hallelujah, Lord, to
Thee ” * *.
In a moving Tabernacle Thou of old didst deign to dwell,
In the darkness and the stillness of the holy oracle ;
In the cloud Thy power was shrouded, in the fire Thy
glory shone, -
In the consecrated Temple of the princely Solomon.
God in human flesh appearing, shrining man in Deity,
In the Temple was presented ; and the Temple's Lord was
He :
In the Temple holy Jesus as a Child and Teacher sat,
And the Feast of Dedication “God with us” did celebrate.
O'er the font's baptismal waters may the Holy Spirit move,
Quick’ning through the holy laver with regenerating love :
Lord, be ever at Thy Table, feeding there with heavenly
food,
Pardoning, refreshing, cleansing, with Thy Body and Thy
Blood.
Appendix No. VI. 26I
May Thy ministers be faithful, sowing here the seed divine,
Seed of Evangelic doctrine, and of holy discipline;
May Thy people bear abundant fruits of faith and love to
Thee,
And in heaven by Angel-reapers may they safely garnered
be.
Here to-day an earthly temple to Thy name we dedicate,
And we pray Thee, by Thy Spirit, us, O Lord, to
consecrate ;
Consecrate us to be temples of the Blessed Three in One,
Founded on Apostles, Prophets, Jesus Christ the Corner-
Stone.
So when earthly temples shall be all dissolved in the dust,
We may at the Resurrection rise in glory with the just,
When the heavenly city, shining and adornéd as a bride
For her husband, with Thy presence shall, O Lord, be
glorified;
When that holy city, gleaming with its jewels, pearls and
gold,
Shall descend, and in its portals all the risen saints enfold;
May we in its light eternal sing with all the heavenly host,
Glory be to God the Father, to the Son, and Holy Ghost,
Amen.
Then may be said this PRAYER,
Aor ///u?/zzmation.
O GOD, who hast promised that in the last days the
mountain of the Lord's house shall be exalted above
the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it; send forth Thy
light and Thy truth now unto Thy servants; leading them
in the paths of Thine ordinances, and in the ways of Thy
commandments; that we and Thy whole Church, perfect
in every member, complete in holiness and instructed in
righteousness, may be presented before Thee without spot
or blemish, in the day of the appearing and kingdom of the
Lord Jesus.
Amen.
262 Appendix No. VI.
Thereafter a SERMON shall be £reached, concluding with the
ASCRIPTION OF GLORY.
NTO the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the
Holy Ghost, One God, be ascribed in the Church
all honour and glory, might, majesty, dominion, and
blessing, now, henceforth, and for ever.
Amen.
Then shall be sung—
O God of Bethel ; by whose hand
Thy people still are fed :
Who through this weary pilgrimage
hast all our fathers led :
Our vows, our pray'rs, we now present
before Thy throne of grace;
God of our fathers be the God
of their succeeding race.
Through each perplexing path of life
our wand'ring footsteps guide;
Give us each day our daily bread,
and raiment fit provide.
O spread Thy cov’ring wings around,
till all our wand'rings cease,
And at our Father's lov’d abode
our souls arrive in peace.
Such blessings from Thy gracious hand
our humble pray'rs implore;
And Thou shalt be our chosen God,
and portion evermore.
To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
the God whom we adore,
Be glory as it was, and is,
and shall be evermore, Amen.
Appendix No. VI. 263
The Collection shall then be taken, and these prayers, or
such additional Arayers as the occasion may require, may
be said—
LESSED be Thy Name, O Lord our God, that it hath
pleased Thee to put into the hearts of Thy servants
to erect an house to Thy worship and service. Bless, we
humbly beseech Thee, all those by whose pains, care, and
cost this work is happily begun. Bless their families and
their substance. Remember them concerning this ; wipe
not out this kindness that they have showed for the house
of their God. Accept, O God, these our offerings. And
grant that all who shall enjoy the blessing of this place
may use it thankfully to Thy glory, through Jesus Christ
Our Lord. Amen.
BLESSED be Thy Name, O Lord God, that it hath
pleased Thee to have Thy habitation among the sons
of men, and to dwell in the midst of the assembly of saints.
Bless, we beseech Thee, the service of this day, and Thy
word which hath been preached; and grant that, in this
place now set apart to Thy honour, Thy Holy name may
be worshipped in truth and purity to all generations;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who ever liveth and
reigneth with Thee, O Father, in the unity of the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without end.
Amen.
THE BENEDICTION.
THE peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and
love of God, and of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; and
the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you
eVern) Ore. Amen.
Silence shall then be £ež for a brief space, after which the
Clergy and Elders will retire by the Western door, in the
reverse order of their entry, the Congregation thereafter
retiring.
264 Appendix No. VII.
APPENDIX NO. VII.
LIST OF PREACHERS AND TEXTS DURING
DEDICATION OCTAVE.
THE following memorandum contains the names of
Preachers at the services of the Dedication of Govan
Parish Church, and its octave, along with the Texts
from which they preached.
DEDICATION SERVICE, Saturday, May 19, 1888 : The
Rev. John Macleod, D.D.—“I have declared unto
them Thy name, and will declare it; that the love
wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them,
and I in them ’’ (St John xvii. 26).
HoLY COMMUNION, Sunday, May 20 : The Rev.
A. K. H. Boyd, D.D., St Andrews Parish—“As
one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort
you ; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem " (Isaiah
lxvi. I 3). *.
AFTERNOON SERVICE, Sunday, May 20 : The Very Rev.
Principal Caird, D.D., LL.D., Glasgow University—
“Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God’’ (St John iii. 3).
CHILDREN's SERVICE, Sunday, May 2 o : The Rev.
William Vassie, B.D., Castleton Parish—“David said
to Saul, Let no man's heart fail,” &c. (1 Samuel xvii.
32-54).
Even ING SERVICE, Sunday, May 2 o : The Rev.
A. K. H. Boyd, D.D., St Andrews Parish—“Never-
theless I tell you the truth ; it is expedient for you
that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter
will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send
Him unto you’’ (St John xvi. 7).
Appendix No. VII. 265
EVENING SERVICE, Monday, May 2 I : The Rev. W. W.
Tulloch, B.D., Maxwell Parish—“At that day ye
shall ask in My name: and I say not unto you, that
I will pray the Father for you’’ (St John xvi. 26).
Even ING SERVICE, Tuesday, May 22 : The Rev. David
Hunter, B.D., St Mary's, Partick—“There shall be
no more curse : but the throne of God and of the
Lamb shall be in it; and His servants shall serve
Him ; and they shall see His Face ; and His Name
shall be in their foreheads” (Rev. xxii. 3, 4 ; cf. Job
xiv. 1, 2).
Even ING SERVICE, Wednesday, May 23: The Rev.
E. L. Thompson, Hamilton Parish—“Now will I
sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touch-
ing his vineyard,” &c. (Isaiah v. 1-7).
Even ING SERVICE, 7%ursday, May 24 : The Rev.
T. B. W. Niven, Pollokshields Parish—“Know ye
not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in you?” (I Cor. iii. 16). -
EVENING SERVICE, Friday, May 25 : The Rev. James
Cooper, M.A., East Parish, Aberdeen—“As some
spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly
stones and gifts, He said, As for these things which
ye behold, the days will come, in the which there
shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall
not be thrown down " (St Luke xxi. 5, 6).
EVENING SERVICE, Saturday, May 26 : The Rev.
George W. Sprott, D.D., North Berwick Parish—
“In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him
come unto Me, and drink” (St John vii. 37).
HOLY COMMUNION, Sunday, May 27 : The Rev. John
Macleod, D.D.—“Bless the Lord, O my soul : and
all that is within me, bless His holy Name” (Psalm
ciii. 1).
EVENING SERVICE, Sunday, May 27 : The Very Rev.
Professor William Milligan, D.D., Aberdeen Uni-
266 Appendix No. VIII.
versity—“The glory which Thou gavest Me I have
given them ; that they may be one, even as We are
one : I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be
made perfect in one ; and that the world may know
that Thou hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as
Thou hast loved Me” (St John xvii. 22, 23).
APPENDIX NO. VIII.
SUBJECTS OF WINDOWS IN GOVAN
PARISH CHURCH.
THE following memorandum indicates the subjects treated
in the various windows which have been filled with stained
glass. As the church is not oriented, references to the
points of the compass are conventional.
I. THE MACLEOD MEMORIAL WINDow (C. E. Kempe).
This window consists of three lancet-shaped lights, sur-
mounted by a large circular light. As the “East’ window,
it is devoted to a comprehensive representation of the Re-
demptive Work of our Lord.
The three lancet lights contain scenes illustrative of the
Incarnation, the Atonement, and the Resurrection.
In the left-hand light, from the base upwards, the scenes
are: The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin ; The Nativ-
ity with the worshipping Shepherds; The Visit of the Magi
and their Adoration; The Presentation in the Temple.
In the central light the scenes are: The Agony in the
Garden of Gethsemane; The Bearing of the Cross on the
Way to Calvary; The Crucifixion, with St Mary and St
John in attendance.
In the right-hand light the scenes are: The Entomb-
Appendix No. VIII. 267
ment in the Garden ; The Descent into Hades, and our
Lord preaching to the Spirits in Prison; The Visit of the
Holy Women to the Sepulchre; Our Lord's Appearance to
St Mary Magdalene.
In the large circular light, the Central Figure represents
our Lord enthroned in glory surrounded with the seven
Lamps which are the seven Spirits of God; encircling
the Figure of our Lord is a blue Ring shadowing forth
the Seraphim, and an outer red Ring shadowing forth the
Cherubim ; outside these Rings the margin is filled with
attendant saints and angels disposed in rows : in the lowest
row — St Austin, St Columba, the Prophet Isaiah, the
Prophet Daniel, St Kentigern, the Venerable Bede ; in the
second row—St Paul, St Peter, St Margaret of Scotland,
St Cecilia; in the third row—St John Baptist, St Stephen,
St Andrew, St John the Evangelist; in the highest row—
angels representative of six of the nine orders.
II. THE “WEST * WINDow (C. E. Kempe). This
window consists of three large lancet-shaped lights. The
general subject is our Lord as the King of Angels.
In the central light, from the base upwards, the subjects
are: The Choir of Angels; The Archangel Michael slaying
the Dragon ; Our Lord enthroned as King.
In the left-hand light the subjects are: The Choir of
Angels; The Archangel Raphael.
In the right-hand light the subjects are: The Choir of
Angels; The Archangel Gabriel.
III. THE CLERESTORY WINDows (C. E. Kempe). On
the “South * side there are five large windows and one
smaller window, all lancet-shaped ; on the “North " side
there are three large and one small ; the general subject
of the whole series being—“The witnesses of the Resur-
rection.” The series reads from “East” to “West " on
the “South * side, and from “West’” to “East ’’ on the
“North '' Side.
268 Appendix No. VIII.
The subjects of the “South * windows are—
1. St Peter and St John at the Holy Sepulchre (St
John xx. 3-1 oy; surmounted by the Figure of St
John the Evangelist.
2. The Appearance of our Lord to St Mary Magdalene
(St John xx. 1, 2, 1 1-18); surmounted by the
Figure of St Mary Magdalene.
3. The Appearance of our Lord to the Holy Women
(St Matthew xxviii. 9, Io); surmounted by the
Figure of St Peter (St Luke xxiv. 34).
4. The Appearance of our Lord to St Thomas among
the Apostles (St John xx. 24-29); surmounted by
the Figure of St Thomas.
5. The Appearance of our Lord in a mountain in
Galilee (St Matthew xxviii. 16-20, 1 Corinthians
xv. 6); surmounted by the Figure of St Paul (8).
6. The Figure of St James, The Lord's Brother (1
Corinthians xv. 7).
The “North " clerestory windows have not yet been
filled with stained glass; but the sequence of subjects to
Complete the scheme was arranged in consultation with the
late Mr Charles E. Kempe as follows –
7. The Figure of the Patriarch Job (Job xix. 25-27).
8. The Appearance of our Lord at the Sea of Tiberias
(St John xxi. I-24); surmounted by the Figure of
the Prophet Jonah (Jonah i. 17; St Matthew xii.
38-41).
9. The Appearance of our Lord to the Apostles in the
evening of Easter Day (St John xx. 19-23); sur-
mounted by the Figure of the Patriarch David
(Acts ii. 25-32).
Io. The Appearance of our Lord on the way to Emmaus
(St Luke xxiv. I 3-35); surmounted by the Figure
of St Luke.
IV. THE TRANSEPT WINDows (C. E. Kempe). Beneath
Appendix No. VIII. 269
the Gallery there are two windows, each consisting of three
lancet-shaped lights.
1. The subject of the central light is an allegorical
representation of the grace of Faith. The lights
on either side exhibit respectively the Figures of
Noah and Abraham as Old Testament ensamples
of that grace.
2. The subject of the central light is an allegorical
representation of the grace of Hope. The lights
on either side exhibit respectively the Figures of
Moses and Joseph as Old Testament ensamples
of that grace.
Above the gallery, surmounting the Faith and Hope
windows, are two circular cusped windows, the subjects
of which respectively are:—
1. The Angel of Faith ;
2. The Angel of Hope.
V. WINDows BETweFN CHANCEL AND CHAPEL (Zeaſon,
Butler, and Bayne). The subjects of these two windows
in the “East ’’ wall, the former beneath “the Chancel
Gallery,” a window of three lancet-shaped lights, the latter
above “the Chancel Gallery,” a circular cusped window,
are :-
1. The Supper at Emmaus;
2. Our Lord blessing Little Children.
VI. THE CHAPEL WINDows. The chapel is lighted by
one large “East" window, and by ten small windows with
cusped heads: eight in the “North '' wall, and two in
the “South '' wall.
The “East" window (Clayton and Bell) consists of
three lights with cusped heads. Its general subject is
“The power of our Lord.” In the central light the
principal subject is the Crucifixion, with St Mary and
St John in attendance (the Cross as the instrument of
27O Appendix No. VIII.
Christ's power); beneath the cross is the scene of the
Stilling of the Storm (Christ's power over nature). In
the left-hand light, from the base upwards, the scenes
are: The Healing of the Sick of the Palsy (Christ's power
over sickness); The Cleansing of the Leper (Christ's power
over sin). In the right-hand light the scenes are: The
Raising of Jairus's Daughter (Christ's power over death);
The Legion of Devils cast out (Christ's power over evil
spirits).
The general subject of the whole series of side windows
is “Old Testament Types of Intercession ”—a subject ap-
propriate to the use of the chapel for offices of Interces-
sion. The series reads from “West " to “East ’’ on the
“North * side, and from “East’ to “West’” on the
“South * side.
The subjects of the “North '' windows are—
I. Abel's Blood crying out for Vengeance; surmounted
by the Figure of Abel.
2. The Altar and the Rainbow ; surmounted by the
Figure of Noah.
3. Abraham interceding for the Cities of the Plain ;
surmounted by the Figure of Abraham.
4. Jacob wrestling with the Angel; surmounted by the
Figure of Jacob.
5. The Hands of Moses held up ; surmounted by the
Figure of Moses.
6. Aaron standing between the Living and the Dead ;
surmounted by the Figure of Aaron.
7. David's Intercession for his People; surmounted by
the Figure of David.
8. Solomon’s Prayer at the Dedication of the Temple ;
surmounted by the Figure of Solomon.
The subjects of the “South '' windows are—
9. The Altar on Mount Carmel ; surmounted by the
Figure of Elijah.
Io. I)aniel's Confession of National Sin ; surmounted by
the Figure of Daniel.
Appendix No. IX. 271
VII. THE BAPTISTERY WINDows (Shrigley and Hunt).
The Baptistery is lighted by one small square-headed
“East’ window, and by six small lancet-shaped windows
in the “South '' wall.
The subject of the “East ’’ window, which lights the
Font, is “The Good Shepherd.”
The general subject of the whole series of side-windows
is “The Incarnation.” The series reads from “West” to
“East.” The particular subjects are—
1. The Salutation of the Blessed Virgin and Elizabeth
surmounted by the Figure of Elizabeth.
2. Zacharias and the Angel; surmounted by the Figure
of Zacharias. <-
3. The Naming of St John Baptist; surmounted by the
Figure of St John Baptist.
4. The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin; surmounted
by the Figure of the Angel Gabriel.
5. The Nativity; surmounted by the Figures of the
Madonna and Child.
6. The Presentation in the Temple; surmounted by
the Figure of Simeon.
APPEND IX NO. IX.
NOTE REGARDING CONTRIBUTORS TO
CHURCH Bl-JILDING FUND.
No list of contributors and of contributions to the Church
Building Fund was ever published. Besides the acknow-
ledgment of “unspeakable” indebtedness to Mrs John
Elder, already quoted in a footnote, the following
references to those from whom important help had been
272 Appendix No. IX.
received occur in the Parish Magazine at the date of the
Dedication of the Church : “Mrs Smith of Jordanhill was
the first among the heritors to subscribe in the earlier
stages of the work. We were also much encouraged by
the sympathy and interest shown by the late Sir William
Stirling Maxwell at a time when our objects were only
very imperfectly understood. Much encouragement was
subsequently derived by the promise of 24, Iooo from the
Misses Steven of Bellahouston’ [whose further contribution
of “A 1 2 oo to the erection of what is now known as the
Steven Chape/* is also alluded to] “and of 24, Iooo from
the then firm of Messrs Elder & Co. Generous help was
also given by the late Mr Dixon of Govanhill, and by
many firms connected with all parts of the Parish.” “I
wish that I could give an exhaustive list of all who, by
their contributions or otherwise, have thus far helped us;
but such a list would necessarily be incomplete, even if
I were to attempt it, and I am not at liberty to mention
some whose sympathy has never failed. Among the pres-
ent representatives of the heritors Mr Myles of Deanside
and Mr David Baird, and among heritors, Mr Fleming
of Kelvinside, have been of much service, constantly at-
tending the many heritors' meetings which have been held,
and while looking to the heritors’ interests furthering our
work. The late Mr George Black, who held the office
of heritors’ clerk, now worthily filled by his son, Mr
William George Black, was of much assistance in promot-
ing the good understanding which has existed between
the session and the heritors. Our heartiest thanks are
due to Messrs Forbes, Bryson, and Carrick, for freely
giving their valuable professional services to the session
in the adjustment of all legal matters connected with the
erection of the Parish Church. We have been laid under
special obligation to Sir William Pearce for most generous
consideration and helpfulness in various ways. And though
this narrative is principally concerned with our undertakings
in the Western district of the Parish, I cannot refrain
Appendix No. X. 273
from adding here, with deep gratitude, the names of Mr
James A. Campbell of Stracathro, and Mr Peter Forbes,
without whose timely and liberal help the Church Ex-
tension Movement at Oatlands in the Eastern district
would have been almost hopelessly embarrassed. Alas !
many of those who took part in our work in its earlier
stages have already (some of them as it might seem to
us prematurely) passed away, and among them no names
are more deserving of honour than those of the late Mr
Connal Rowan, who took the deepest interest in the new
Parish Church, and in his connection with the heritors
gave most valuable help ; and the late Mr James Donald,
for a long time the Treasurer of our Church Building
Fund—a man of Sterling qualities and a most devoted
and true-hearted worker.” Elsewhere and at a later date
Dr Macleod refers to the additional and munificent con-
tributions of Sir William Pearce and Lady Pearce.
APPEND IX No. X.
LIST OF DIR MACLEOD’S ASSISTANTS.
THE following list contains the names of assistants who
served Govan Parish Church during the ministry of Dr
John Macleod. The names of interim assistants, and of
ministers and assistants who had separate charge of
Missions or Mission Churches within the Ecclesiastical
Parish, are not included.
The Rev. Mr Wilson (in office at Dr Macleod's ad-
mission).
The Rev. Charles James Watt, M.A., Polwarth.
S
274 Appendix No. XI.
The Rev. Robert Macpherson, D.D., Elgin.
The Rev. W. R. Cruikshank, B.A., Canada.
The Rev. William May, M.A., St Luke's, Lochee.
The Rev. John Currie Hutton, Musselburgh.
The Rev. Walter F. Low, B.D., Kilmarnock (2nd
charge); died minister-elect of St Andrew's, Glasgow.
The Rev. William Vassie, B.D., Castleton.
The Rev. Roger Sandilands Kirkpatrick, B.D., Yarrow.
The Rev. Samuel D. M'Connell, B.D., Pollokshaws.
The Rev. Charles Robertson, B.D., Fearn.
The Rev. Robert Mitchell, M.A., Australia.
The Rev. Archibald Jamieson, M.A., Edinburgh.
The Rev. William H. Macleod, B.D., Buchanan.
The Rev. A. S. Dingwall Scott, M.A., Burnbank.
The Rev. D. R. Henderson, M.A., Lecropt.
The Rev. George Bell, M.A., Mus.D., St Kenneth's,
Govan (in office at Dr Macleod's death).
The Rev. Francis D. Broun, B.D., St Margaret's,
Glasgow S. (in office at Dr Macleod's death).
APPENDIX NO. XI.
MEMORANDUM RELATING TO ASSISTANTS’
WORK.
THE following memorandum relating to Assistants’ Work
belongs to the later period of Dr Macleod’s Ministry.
Particular arrangements mentioned in it were of course
modified from time to time as circumstances required.
Appendix No. XI. 275
GOVAN PARISH C H U R C H.
A S S I S T A N T S' W O R. K.
L–SUNDAY SERVICEs.
ALL should be at Vestry, if possible, not later than
15 minutes before the hour of Service. -
In order to the better realization of the sacred work
entrusted to us, and of our dependence on the HOLY
SPIRIT, silence should be observed (so far as regards
all ordinary conversation) for five minutes previous to the
Vestry prayers.
The Westry Prayers should be said five minutes
before the hour of Service.
It should be remembered that we are responsible for
setting an example to the congregation of reverence
in worship. We should, therefore, endeavour to fulfil with
the utmost concentration of attention and fervour of spirit,
the various acts of Divine Service. -
It is specially incumbent on us to uphold the preacher
in a sympathetic and intercessional spirit—by praying for
him, both beforehand and also while he is actually engaged
in his work. He should be able to lean to the uttermost
on this help.
The lessons should be studied beforehand so that they
may be read as the oracles of God. They should be
read clearly and sonorously: and the Ascription of Bless-
ing at the close should always be said with the deepest
reverence.
The rotation of reading will be fixed at the meeting
on previous Saturday.
The order in which assistants may be called to preach
at the evening or other services will, as a rule, be fixed
a week beforehand at the Saturday meeting.
As a precaution against possible circumstances, illness,
276 Appendix No. XI.
&c., each assistant is, however, expected to have
always in readiness a sermon which he can
preach, even if suddenly called upon. This will
be found, ordinarily, to impose no great burden. The
preparation of a new sermon every three or four weeks
should be an invariable rule if an assistant is to derive
the full advantage from the period of his probation, and
to be adequately prepared for the strain of the full
parochial charge to which he looks forward.
The power of preaching is with God. “Some preachers
prepare only their sermons : others also prepare them-
selves.” One great help is to ask beforehand “what do
I hope to achieve by this sermon P” When all we can
do is done let us remember the Word :– “THE HOLY
GHOST SHALL TEACH YOU IN THE SAME HOUR
WHAT YE OUGHT TO SAY.”
||.—WEEK-DAY SERVICES.
The rotation of duty at the Week-day Services
will be fixed week by week on Saturdays.
The Assistant responsible should endeavour to be at the
Vestry ten minutes before the hour of service.
The proper conduct of Daily Service requires in a special
degree the preparation of a few minutes devoted to the
recollection of the presence of God, and to private prayer.
It should be our endeavour to offer the intercession
always with fervour of desire. This gift the HOLY
SPIRIT can alone impart.
This Service should be carefully gone over beforehand,
so that it may be properly rendered in every detail, and
with due regard to the appointed limits.
It is expected that Assistants will attend the Week-day
Services (even when not conducting them) as frequently as
possible.
All are expected to be present at the Saturday Evening
Service following on the Meeting of Minister and Assistants.
Appendix No. XI. 277
|||—|NSTRUCTION MEETINGS.
It is the duty of an Assistant to call, in the Week
preceding the first Instruction, on the persons in
his district whom he thinks should be specially encouraged
to come forward, and to do all in his power to induce them
to attend. A call on the evening of the Instruction may
often be of help and need not occupy much time.
IV.-M OTHERS’ MEETINGS,
At Mothers' Meetings, &c., the exposition or address
should not exceed (including prayer) 2 o minutes. It
should take up one of the lessons of the day, and should
be simple and suited to the special circum-
stances of such a Meeting.
V.—FARO CHIAL V |S|TATION,
House to house Visitation is to be carried on
Weekly, without intermission (except by pre-arrangement)
from 1st of October to last week of June.
Every Assistant is expected to visit at least fifty
families a Week, exclusive of visits to the sick, or visits
apart from door to door work or merely nominal calls
(e.g., when, a family being out, the information required
can be otherwise got, or when, from special circumstances
of Church connection, a family does not require a pro-
tracted call).
The above requirement is based on the assumption that
fifteen minutes are given, on an average, to each family.
Words of counsel, encouragement, or warning, according
to the circumstances, should be spoken in every family, and
prayer should invariably be offered up.
It is the duty of the Assistant to leave a Table of the
Services with every non-church-going family, and (accord-
278 Appendix No. XI.
ing to his discretion) with any others who will receive it.
These Tables should be corrected up to date
beforehand, and should be explained to the people,
so far as their circumstances require. The opportunities
afforded by the frequent Communions, the Daily Service,
the Children's Service, &c., should be often pressed upon
them.
The circumstances of each family should be recorded, in
the manner required, in the Visitation Books.
The Assistant is to enter Weekly, in the proper book
kept at Vestry, the Names and Addresses of such persons
in his district as he thinks should be specially invited to
Instruction Meetings.
The Assistant is also to enter in the proper book the
Names and Addresses of persons whom he finds in his
district professing to have Communicant's Certificates.
It is his duty to follow up all such cases, and,
by renewed calls, to do all in his power to bring
them to the Church, to prevent them from
lapsing, or to recover them from carelessness.
In the case of persons professing to have been Com-
municants in other parishes from which they have come,
the Assistant should ascertain all the necessary particulars
and (after obtaining their permission) Write for their
certificates.
A careful record should be made of young persons
approaching the age at which they should become Com-
municants, and also of children attending no Sunday
School. The names of such children should be given to
Workers, who will bring them to the schools, and Assistants
are responsible for seeing that all that is possible is done
to secure this end. Assistants superintending Sunday
Schools should be able to report as to the progress made
in this matter.
Assistants are expected to hold at least two household
meetings in their district weekly. Two meetings can be
held on the same evening. They need not last more than
Appendix No. XI. 279
half-an-hour. The simpler and more direct and practical
the address is the better.
The Assistants’ books should shew by a clear line of
division each week's work, and the dates of the visits
should invariably be entered.
The Visitation books as made up should be left at Vestry
on the last Saturday of every month.
A full report for the month should be in readiness, and
left at Vestry after Evening Service on the day of
the meeting of the Evangelistic Association.
It is to be remembered that perseverance in Parochial
Visitation on these lines is indispensable. It is a form
of work which demands much fidelity and patience. But
the blessing resulting from it both to the parish and to the
worker is of the highest.
VI.-EVENING VISITATION,
In the case of men who cannot be seen at any other
time, and in cases where a call in the Evening is (as is
often the case) specially asked, Evening visits should be
made. It is very in portant never to neglect any
request made for such.
V||.—VISITATION OF THE SICK.
The Sick list will be revised every Saturday, and the
visitation arranged for the following week. As a rule each
assistant should deal with the cases of his own district.
Such cases as arise suddenly will fall to be dealt with
by arrangement, or by the first who receives the message.
In visiting the sick it is of the highest importance that the
duty should be entered upon with prayer, and that the
passages of Holy Scripture which seem most suitable
should be selected beforehand. The minister should pray
in private for the sick persons he visits, and should remem-
__*
28O Appendix No. XI.
ber them in his spirit and name them secretly in the daily
intercession. He should follow them to the uttermost
with solicitude, endeavouring to do all that in him lies
to lead them into conscious peace with God through
Jesus Christ.
V|||.—SUNDAY SCHOOLS.
An Assistant in charge of a Sunday School is responsible
for seeing that its efficiency is maintained, as regards good
order, proper distribution of classes, and adequate supply
of teachers, and, in short, for its growth and prosperity,
and should at once report on matters requiring conference
or special attention.
|X,-GENERAL WORK.
Assistants are expected to co-operate loyally and
sympathetically in every detail of the parochial work,
correspondence, &c., so far as may be in their power, and
to do their utmost, during the working months, for the
good of the parish.
X. —HOLIDAYS,
It is intended that every Assistant should have a full
month's holiday in Summer, and one clear week at or
after Christmas,
JOHN MACLEOD, D.D.,
Minister of Govan Parish.
Appendix No. XII. 28I
APPENDIX NO. XII.
LIST OF MEMBERS OF GOVAN KIRK-SESSION
IN I 888.
THE following list contains the names of the Members
of the Kirk-session of Govan Parish at the date of the
Dedication of the Parish Church. The names marked
with an asterisk are those of Elders who served the Parish
Church. The rest are those of Chapel Elders.
*The Rev. John Macleod, D.D., Govan Manse, Ibrox,
AModerator.
*Mr Thomas Duncan, Moss Farm, Govan.
*Mr Robert Adam, 3 Helen Street, Govan.
*Mr James Elder, 66 Langlands Road, Govan,
*Mr John Macfarlane, 2 Brighton Terrace, Govan.
*Mr James Lyburn, 390 Dumbarton Road, Partick.
*Mr John Tweedie, Io 5 Langlands Road, Govan.
*Mr Robert MacMaster, 2 Linthouse Buildings, Govan.
*Mr James Donald, 909 Govan Road, Govan.
*Mr Alexander K. Cowie, 18 Linthouse, Govan.
*Mr Archibald Crawford, 4 Cecil Street, Govan.
*Mr William Henderson, 3 Craigton Cottages, Govan.
*Mr Peter Mitchell, 1 3 Carmichael Street, Govan.
*Mr James MacDougall, 57 Langlands Road, Govan.
*Mr John Wilson, 3 Royal Terrace, Park Drive Road,
Govan.
Mr Duncan M'Naughton, Io 3 Cathcart Road.
Mr Matthew Watson, 35 Cathcart Road.
Mr John Gardner, 16 Govanhill Street.
Mr James Perie, 34 Allison Street.
Mr Robert Bryson, I 14 Allison Street.
282 Appendix No. XII.
Mr William Mahan, 3 Dixon's Avenue.
Mr Willian Blane, 14 Langside Road.
Mr William Bookless, 1 I Regent Crescent, Langside.
Mr Alexander Smith, 3 Hampden Terrace, Mount
Florida.
Mr Hugh M“Dougall, jun., 17 Hampden Terrace,
Mount Florida,
Mr John Scott, 3 May Terrace, Mount Florida.
Mr Josiah Rogers, 12 Lorne Place, Mount Florida.
Mr Samuel Hillhouse, 16 Carfin Street, Govanhill.
Mr James Stewart, 52 Gilmour Street.
Mr Sandilands, 273 Crown Street.
Mr Law, 4o Robertson Street.
Mr Alexander, 42 Apsley Place.
Mr Goodfellow, Campbellfield Schoolhouse.
Mr M'Pherson, Oatlands Schoolhouse.
Mr Strang, 412 Govan Street.
Mr Oliver, 426 Crown Street. x
Mr Robert Blyth, I Montgomerie Quadrant, Kelvinside.
Mr Robert Smith, 46 Westbourne Gardens, Kelvinside.
Mr James Christie, M.D., 2 Great Kelvin Terrace,
Kelvinside.
*Mr Archibald Craig, I 56 St Vincent Street, Glasgow,
Session C/e7%. *
*Mr James Donald, 8 Osborne Terrace, Govan, Session f
7%reasurer.

Appendix No. XIII. 283
APPENDIX No. XIII.
CONCLUDING NOTE.
IN order that an illustration might be given of the manner
in which Dr Macleod utilised occasions for the instruction
of his congregation, it was intended to include among
the appendices a reprint of the speech referred to on
page 36 (note I), as reported at considerable length in
the issue of The Glasgow //erald dated 29th October
1884. The intention has not been carried out because
reflection seemed to throw doubt upon its propriety.
Dr Macleod was accustomed, whenever he found it
possible, to revise the reports of those speeches which he
deemed to be of special importance, often visiting the
newspaper offices in Glasgow late at night for the pur-
pose; and in the absence of certainty that this particular
report had been thus revised, its reproduction here in the
form of an example appeared liable to objection. The
Editor of The Glasgow Herald is, however, thanked for
the permission conceded to the lecturer to make use of
the report in question as well as of other material. The
lecturer desires also to acknowledge his great indebted-
ness to Mr Archibald Craig, LL.B., for the advantage of
access to a valuable set of volumes containing newspaper
cuttings carefully indexed, as also to the Reverend John
MacGilchrist, B.A. (Oxon.), B.D., for the use of books and
papers borrowed from the Record Room at Govan Parish
Church. He has been farther laid under obligation by
the Kirk-session of Govan Parish, by the clerk and officials
of Govan Parish School Board, by Lieut.-Colonel John N.
Macleod, by the Editor of Zife and Work, by the Reverend
William May, M.A., by the Reverend William Vassie, B.D.,
284 Appendix No. XIII.
by Mr John Arthur Brown, F.S.A.Scot, by Miss Rae,
D.C.S., and by many more friends than he is able to
specify individually, for facilities granted, for information
supplied, and for the verification of facts. To the Reverend
Dr H. J. Wotherspoon, to the Reverend Francis D. Broun,
B.D., and to his brother, the Reverend J. M. Kirkpatrick,
B.D., he owes much for their kind trouble in reading the
proofs of the lecture and for many suggestions made.
And he would be unjust to himself, and unappreciative
indeed, were he to neglect the expression of his warmest
gratitude to Miss Goodfellow, of Vinicombe Street, Hill-
head, for her invaluable assistance in arranging papers
relative to Dr Macleod’s ministry, in searching for and
transcribing references, and in making type-written copies
of many documents. - -
PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.
EOUND
Ar’R 221919
univ. of M.
- Nº.